vogue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o dictate_v have_v be_v value_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o great_a standard_n of_o philosophic_a reason_n nay_o the_o acquist_n of_o some_o in_o these_o matter_n have_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o that_o ridiculous_a vanity_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o trample_v upon_o all_o religion_n nay_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o imagine_v themselves_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v constitute_v regulate_v and_o continue_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o unbounded_a providence_n but_o when_o these_o same_o mighty_a pretender_n to_o wit_n and_o sense_n have_v come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o shallow_a mystic_a rite_n of_o ancient_a heathen_n they_o have_v but_o fool_v and_o disgrace_v themselves_o but_o when_o such_o fall_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n they_o prove_v like_o that_o stone_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o shall_v be_v break_v 21.44_o matth._n 21.44_o but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n they_o only_o show_v themselves_o egregious_a fool_n and_o endeavour_v to_o ridicule_n every_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o understand_v thus_o lucian_n or_o some_o of_o his_o contemporary_n in_o his_o philopatris_n a_o dialogue_n of_o that_o name_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o scoff_n at_o several_a thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o at_o several_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n not_o celsus_n nor_o porphyry_n nor_o libanius_n nor_o julian_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o witty_a scoff_a tribe_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o confute_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o baffle_v their_o christian_a antagonist_n by_o any_o serious_a argument_n in_o the_o forename_a dialogue_n critias_n offer_v to_o swear_v to_o triepho_n or_o to_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o security_n from_o any_o danger_n have_v name_v several_a of_o their_o heathen_a god_n triepho_n deride_v they_o all_o with_o reason_n enough_o critias_n at_o last_o break_v out_o thus_o by_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o other_o answer_n thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o that_o god_n who_o rule_v above_o 770._o philopatris_n oper._n luciani_n t._n 2._o p._n 770._o the_o great_a the_o immortal_a the_o heavenly_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o of_o three_o and_o three_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v of_o these_o as_o of_o jupiter_n esteem_v these_o god_n after_o this_o the_o same_o buffoon_n proceed_v to_o scoff_n at_o that_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o that_o bald_a high-nosed_a galilaean_a who_o mount_v upon_o the_o air_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o learn_v wonderful_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v we_o by_o water_n and_o gentle_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o he_o burlesques_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o companion_n that_o there_o be_v light_n incorruptible_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o darkness_n and_o disorder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o with_o speak_v one_o word_n as_o that_o slow-tongued_a man_n meaning_n moses_n have_v write_v and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o same_o scurrilous_a stamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o atheistical_a head_n who_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o expose_v a_o doctrine_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o can_v edify_v by_o as_o some_o will_v express_v it_o mere_o to_o name_v it_o and_o no_o more_o where_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o pretend_v to_o fathom_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n can_v yet_o but_o derive_v ineffable_a consolation_n from_o the_o positive_a truth_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o this_o overween_n of_o their_o own_o extraordinary_a wit_n make_v many_o person_n of_o excellent_a natural_a ability_n of_o well_o exercise_v reason_n and_o inimitable_a diligence_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n stumble_v so_o foul_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n for_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o that_o foolish_a pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n god_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a so_o the_o stoic_a and_o epicuraean_a philosopher_n be_v mighty_o puzzle_v with_o those_o new_a god_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o 17.18_o act_n 17.18_o viz._n jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v it_o up_o must_v needs_o either_o make_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o several_a other_o mystic_a truth_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o suffer_v christian_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o mad_a man_n who_o will_v undergo_v so_o many_o hardship_n for_o assertion_n so_o very_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o they_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o less_o than_o derision_n and_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o it_o have_v so_o many_o strange_a and_o incomprehensible_a postulate_v attend_v on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o atheistical_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v of_o the_o heretical_a wit_n of_o our_o age_n who_o labour_v hard_a to_o expose_v whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o debauch_a understanding_n and_o will_v therefore_o have_v all_o sound_a religion_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n shall_v converse_v with_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o sin_n rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o glory_n with_o that_o humane_a body_n he_o have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o from_o whence_o before_o the_o world_n dissolution_n he_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a determine_a judge_n of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o action_n upon_o which_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a oeconomy_n be_v build_v and_o without_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o which_o christianity_n will_v be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o heretic_n thus_o atheist_n discourse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a there_o shall_v exist_v a_o god_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o themselves_o or_o however_o that_o he_o must_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n just_o agreeable_o to_o their_o capacity_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v dethrone_v for_o a_o default_n when_o yet_o every_o day_n they_o see_v man_n like_o themselves_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o can_v give_v no_o possible_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o acquire_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a shape_n or_o feature_n in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v a_o man_n bear_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n but_o can_v tell_v we_o why_o they_o be_v not_o all_o cover_v with_o hair_n or_o scaly_a armour_n like_o beast_n or_o with_o scale_n and_o fin_n as_o fish_n or_o with_o feather_n as_o bird_n they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o have_v natural_o but_o two_o foot_n but_o can_v tell_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o as_o worm_n or_o fish_n or_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v four_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o beast_n or_o why_o not_o great_a number_n as_o most_o infect_v they_o see_v man_n a_o creature_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o majestic_a frame_n endue_v with_o a_o discursive_a faculty_n ready_a to_o descant_v upon_o every_o visible_a object_n yet_o can_v tell_v why_o nature_n shall_v have_v give_v man_n but_o two_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o survey_v so_o vast_a and_o unaccountable_a a_o variety_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o have_v stud_v the_o head_n of_o a_o contemptible_a fly_n with_o several_a thousand_o they_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o mighty_a number_n of_o particular_n see_v hear_v read_v talk_v of_o but_o can_v inform_v themselves_o certain_o where_o the_o numerous_a idea_n of_o sensible_a thing_n pass_v shall_v be_v lodge_v when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mind_n be_v crowd_v with_o a_o world_n of_o present_a object_n and_o rove_a too_o after_o the_o
that_o it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n positive_o assert_v there_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o will_v be_v lose_v time_n as_o the_o study_n of_o all_o impertinency_n be_v but_o howsoever_o necessary_a these_o study_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o prosecute_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n i._n e._n with_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a defect_n with_o a_o sober_a and_o submissive_a judgement_n and_o with_o all_o that_o modesty_n which_o become_v one_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v they_o will_v prove_v but_o mischievous_a and_o make_v heretic_n schismatic_n or_o atheist_n instead_o of_o know_v and_o improve_n orthodox_n christian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n in_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v reason_n now_o we_o every_o one_o find_v extreme_o subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o for_o i_o to_o measure_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o infallible_a god_n by_o the_o standard_n of_o that_o sense_n or_o judgement_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v mistakeful_a and_o fallible_a be_v unreasonable_a with_o any_o sober_a discourser_n to_o extremity_n and_o it_o argue_v too_o great_a a_o pride_n in_o our_o low_a condition_n to_o imagine_v that_o because_o once_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o respect_n continue_v so_o though_o we_o have_v seek_v out_o to_o ourselves_o many_o invention_n many_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 24._o ver_fw-la 24._o say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o disquisition_n after_o truth_n than_o a_o great_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o god_n common_o blast_v such_o fond_a pretender_n to_o ingenuity_n and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n only_o to_o procure_v infamy_n and_o perpetual_a disgrace_n to_o themselves_o such_o mischief_n will_v be_v avoid_v yet_o humane_a reason_n have_v its_o due_a use_n and_o esteem_v if_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n be_v well_o obey_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n man_n ought_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o difficulty_n in_o divine_a write_n not_o to_o make_v their_o reason_n the_o measure_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o make_v truth_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o rather_o to_o suspect_v their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o it_o than_o the_o weakness_n or_o ambiguity_n on_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o author_n assertion_n or_o expression_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o we_o still_o though_o impair_v by_o sin_n and_o if_o sober_o and_o modest_o use_v will_n by_o divine_a assistance_n rise_v to_o a_o great_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n till_o it_o come_v in_o a_o glorify_a state_n to_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o its_o consummate_a happiness_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o debate_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o declare_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a and_o useless_a curiosity_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o ourselves_o as_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o task_n that_o come_v under_o no_o reproof_n in_o the_o case_n that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n express_v it_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n not_o a_o factitious_a or_o a_o aequivocal_a god_n as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la such_o a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o while_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o church_n have_v a_o real_a be_v when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n expire_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o except_o a_o man_n keep_v it_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n such_o a_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o god_n be_v real_o a_o idolater_n as_o fix_v his_o belief_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v for_o man_n misery_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v relieve_v by_o any_o inferior_a power_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n may_v as_o well_o have_v serve_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o humane_a guilt_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o no_o inherent_a power_n wherewith_o to_o assist_v we_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v maintain_v and_o preach_v it_o in_o those_o congregation_n where_o they_o have_v be_v concern_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o any_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n who_o make_v any_o such_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n to_o he_o now_o though_o other_o socinian_o call_v these_o blasphemer_n on_o this_o account_n they_o be_v real_o injurious_a to_o they_o for_o if_o that_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o whosoever_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n break_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o be_v as_o notorious_a idolater_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v in_o quest_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o bend_v our_o reason_n and_o to_o meet_v and_o baffle_v those_o great_a pretender_n to_o it_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o though_o we_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v great_a as_o the_o text_n assert_n it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o to_o be_v unexpressible_a and_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o receive_v some_o considerable_a advantage_n from_o its_o be_v reveal_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a truth_n that_o he_o who_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n visible_a to_o humane_a eye_n and_o so_o far_o humble_v to_o atone_v for_o humane_a crime_n be_v real_o god_n hence_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o hence_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n he_o come_v about_o and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o this_o we_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o manner_n how_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o those_o proof_n by_o any_o particular_n whatsoever_o lay_v down_o of_o this_o truth_n use_v reason_n with_o that_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v thorough_o and_o judge_v how_o far_o they_o come_v up_o to_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v design_v to_o make_v good_a and_o so_o our_o faith_n it_o self_n may_v be_v rational_a and_o thence_o invincible_a though_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o we_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o text_n than_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v great_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n lay_v down_o in_o
to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n assistance_n have_v at_o present_a but_o yet_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o if_o according_a to_o our_o common_a logical_a notion_n relative_n do_v mutual_o suppose_v or_o remove_v one_o another_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pre-existent_a to_o his_o incarnation_n the_o name_n of_o father_n can_v not_o proper_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o character_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o conclude_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_o so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o too_o be_v nothing_o new_o effect_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o world_n in_o general_n from_o its_o first_o original_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o from_o those_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n set_v themselves_o to_o live_v virtuous_o as_o consider_v that_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_v and_o severe_a judge_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o person_n believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n when_o we_o repeat_v the_o creed_n now_o that_o some_o do_v thus_o believe_v before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o those_o who_o live_v religious_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v thus_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v as_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a stand_n and_o discover_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n of_o the_o particular_n thus_o far_o fail_v we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o will_n the_o last_o agree_v any_o better_a to_o that_o impose_v sense_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n or_o into_o glory_n here_o our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o god_n will_v again_o so_o confound_v god_n and_o god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a but_o this_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o contradiction_n the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v at_o any_o time_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o himself_o which_o a_o socinian_n know_v god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o he_o that_o descend_v 4.10_o eph._n 4.10_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n descend_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n who_o ever_o of_o himself_o be_v surround_v with_o infinite_a glory_n never_o be_v by_o any_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o who_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o and_o unquestionable_o belong_v and_o here_o since_o scripture_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o refer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a jesus_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v mysterious_a he_o be_v indeed_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n descend_v to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v upon_o a_o mortal_a state_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n nay_o that_o word_n that_o be_v god_n 1.1.14_o john_n 1.1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n john_n now_o if_o christ_n real_o be_v god_n the_o most_o opinionative_n of_o the_o socinian_o will_v conclude_v the_o text_n plain_a enough_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v certain_o and_o literal_o make_v flesh_n but_o if_o we_o can_v read_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o without_o insert_v the_o word_n god_n and_o smalcius_n one_o of_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n declare_v 18._o smalc_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la c._n 18._o nos_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la anteponendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la be_v vero_fw-la habet_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la we_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n then_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v true_o and_o literal_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v that_o god_n the_o far_a proof_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o eternal_a divinity_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n but_o his_o true_a and_o indisputable_a humanity_n be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o most_o obvious_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o this_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v as_o plain_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n since_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v justify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n or_o impostor_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o think_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 22._o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o real_o never_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v a_o right_a inference_n from_o that_o descent_n i_o see_v say_v he_o 1.32_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o 34._o v._o 33_o 34._o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o last_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v come_v he_o shall_v among_o other_o thing_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 14._o c._n 16._o v._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o to_o man_n and_o thus_o effectual_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o according_a to_o promise_v pour_v out_o
at_o a_o full_a and_o plain_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o second_o position_n relate_v to_o humane_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o fall_n humane_a reason_n be_v exceed_o impair_v and_o very_o much_o incapacitate_v for_o those_o great_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o bestow_v on_o man_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v though_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o kind_a care_n imaginable_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o gospel_n we_o be_v still_o by_o birth_n the_o same_o natural_o miserable_a and_o misunderstand_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n actual_o regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n be_v in_o it_o bear_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o christian_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o resurrection_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n yet_o after_o our_o baptism_n our_o intellectual_n be_v still_o the_o same_o poor_a weak_a and_o miserable_o foolish_a and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o catechetical_a instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o frequent_a sermon_n or_o exhortation_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a goodness_n or_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n and_o explication_n of_o hard_a and_o difficult_a expression_n or_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n and_o vindication_n of_o divine_a truth_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n or_o infidel_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o those_o error_n endeavour_v by_o such_o to_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n for_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o error_n and_o for_o teach_v and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o the_o more_o improvement_n we_o make_v according_a to_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o powerful_a assistance_n and_o encouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o heaven_n in_o our_o work_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v in_o our_o four_o position_n concern_v humane_a reason_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o remain_v but_o on_o the_o positive_a side_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o because_o we_o have_v a_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o truth_n the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o type_n shadow_n and_o ancient_a prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v all_o make_v good_a in_o his_o appearance_n upon_o earth_n the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n very_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o man_n so_o endeavour_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o near_o and_o more_o close_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o heretofore_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v now_o so_o plain_o decipher_v that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v they_o but_o for_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o what_o mean_v a_o almighty_a god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o effect_v thing_n so_o stupendous_a how_o that_o dismal_a distance_n between_o a_o pure_a divinity_n and_o corrupt_a mortality_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o how_o god_n himself_o shall_v stoop_v to_o man_n when_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o inordinate_a ambition_n can_v never_o rise_v to_o god_n how_o that_o strict_a communication_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v maintain_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o mystery_n that_o its_o impossible_a for_o even_o angelical_a intellectual_n to_o comprehend_v they_o full_o since_o common_a reason_n will_v give_v we_o this_o maxim_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v perfect_o understand_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n still_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v into_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v whatsoever_o grotius_n symbola_fw-la in_o tract_n an._n semper_fw-la sit_v communicand_v per_fw-la symbola_fw-la a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o orthodoxy_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o that_o we_o while_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o and_o hold_v a_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o participate_v of_o those_o symbol_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o institute_v to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n can_v possible_o communicate_v as_o well_o without_o they_o or_o that_o we_o may_v make_v at_o any_o time_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o nehustan_n a_o sign_n of_o no_o account_n or_o value_n at_o all_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o ill_a purpose_n by_o a_o factious_a or_o a_o idolatrous_a crew_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o though_o it_o be_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dreadful_a and_o tremendous_a mystery_n and_o will_v be_v always_o so_o account_v by_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o humble_a christian_n there_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o so_o often_o repeat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o mystery_n mystery_n after_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n unintelligible_a otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o their_o positive_a truth_n by_o all_o mankind_n and_o more_o particular_o those_o clause_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o true_a so_o essential_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o above_o our_o reach_n that_o while_o we_o meditate_v on_o they_o serious_o our_o soul_n have_v nothing_o but_o miracle_n of_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o view_n but_o be_v know_v for_o such_o they_o all_o hold_v their_o miraculous_a nature_n still_o and_o can_v never_o be_v full_o decipher_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v oblige_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o will_v appear_v no_o way_n unreasonable_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o 3d._n inquiry_n which_o be_v what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o we_o consider_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o query_n that_o by_o a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v real_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o learn_v how_o weak_a and_o shallow_a all_o the_o utmost_a flight_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n be_v when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o result_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unlimited_a understanding_n man_n of_o the_o most_o presume_a ability_n find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o unriddle_v ancient_a parable_n and_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a explication_n of_o enigmatical_a writing_n and_o figurative_a sentence_n and_o expression_n the_o youthful_a philistine_n man_n without_o doubt_n of_o very_o brisk_a part_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v by_o their_o ready_a acceptance_n of_o sampson_n proposition_n falter_v pitiful_o when_o they_o set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o expound_v his_o riddle_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a allumbradoe_n those_o man_n of_o light_n who_o like_o the_o modern_a chineses_n conclude_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n blind_a except_o themselves_o when_o our_o saviour_n put_v that_o dilemma_n to_o they_o concern_v john_n baptism_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o all_o their_o mighty_a wisdom_n can_v never_o disentangle_a they_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v difficult_a the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o more_o so_o man_n have_v attempt_v several_a way_n to_o solve_v the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o have_v make_v such_o ingenious_a researche_n after_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o hypothesis_n so_o very_o rational_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o difficulty_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v get_v themselves_o the_o applaud_a
sin_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o pardon_n from_o a_o offend_a god_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o will_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o transgression_n by_o a_o rational_a assurance_n that_o if_o man_n sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o hebr._n 10.26_o 27._o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n if_o then_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v propound_v any_o reason_n to_o ourselves_o why_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o such_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o only_o that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n we_o may_v have_v a_o example_n too_o than_o whatsoever_o religion_n that_o be_v who_o most_o obscure_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n high_o promote_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o follow_v our_o exemplar_n or_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o assimilation_n to_o god_n himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o religion_n must_v certain_o carry_v we_o by_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v that_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o profound_a but_o withal_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o instructive_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o those_o mystery_n any_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o with_o a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o trace_v they_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o create_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o due_a and_o exact_a reverence_n for_o it_o thus_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n infinity_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o impenetrable_a darkness_n or_o in_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n make_v awful_a impression_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o this_o god_n himself_o intend_v when_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o assure_v the_o jew_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n 9_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n this_o prodigious_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o overawe_v man_n on_o who_o side_n there_o be_v so_o very_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n god_n prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o reason_n as_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o they_o never_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v look_v like_o any_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o contempt_n which_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o superior_n natural_o produce_v for_o represent_v a_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o gross_a or_o material_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o create_v as_o gross_a a_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o once_o entertain_v produce_v a_o sauciness_n and_o familiarity_n not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o that_o immense_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o mortal_a be_v thus_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o gentile_n general_o be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n extravagant_o free_a with_o those_o god_n they_o worship_v hence_o the_o tyrian_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a besiege_v they_o chain_v the_o image_n of_o apollo_n to_o that_o of_o hercules_n lest_o the_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o one_o of_o their_o citizen_n have_v have_v a_o melancholic_a dream_n forsooth_o that_o he_o design_v to_o serve_v they_o such_o a_o slippery_a trick_n in_o their_o necessity_n so_o the_o athenian_n clip_v off_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n victory_n lest_o she_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o so_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a of_o sicily_n take_v off_o a_o golden_a mantle_n from_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n and_o put_v he_o on_o a_o woollen_a blanket_n with_o that_o scoff_a reason_n that_o the_o blanket_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o weather_n be_v light_a in_o summer_n and_o warm_a in_o winter_n so_o he_o take_v off_o the_o golden_a beard_n of_o aesculapius_n with_o that_o witticisme_n that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o have_v so_o long_a a_o beard_n when_o his_o father_n apollo_n have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a these_o affront_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o those_o idol_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o they_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a those_o who_o offer_v they_o since_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o image_n or_o statue_n which_o be_v abuse_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a divinity_n itself_o which_o they_o imagine_v resident_a in_o or_o about_o those_o image_n and_o of_o this_o inconvenience_n from_o material_a image_n even_o of_o material_a saint_n the_o romanist_n be_v sometime_o sensible_a witness_v that_o action_n of_o a_o spanish_a peasant_n who_o make_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o imagine_v she_o look_v not_o so_o kind_o on_o he_o for_o it_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o very_o brisk_o tell_v she_o she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a for_o he_o remember_v she_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a piece_n of_o timber_n the_o other_o day_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n appoint_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n afterward_o under_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o be_v whole_o inaccessible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v he_o enter_v into_o it_o above_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n this_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n with_o so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n for_o dare_v to_o pry_v into_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v secret_a 19_o 1_o sam._n â—_o 19_o and_o to_o strike_v vzzah_n dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o presume_v to_o do_v what_o be_v above_o his_o station_n and_o touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n or_o a_o fear_n that_o the_o ark_n the_o peculiar_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 6.9_o 2_o sam._n 6.9_o but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o terror_n that_o signal_n vengeance_n strike_v upon_o david_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n 10._o v._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pompey_n the_o great_a that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n upon_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n that_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o there_o nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o temple_n but_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o god_n judgement_n pursue_v he_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o little_a or_o nothing_o that_o he_o undertake_v all_o thing_n from_o thence_o verge_v hasty_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n so_o jealous_a be_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n so_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v struggle_v to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n that_o great_a reverence_n which_o a_o due_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o man_n create_v be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o mysterious_a majesty_n in_o those_o who_o be_v god_n representative_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o great_a eastern_a monarch_n that_o prudent_a piece_n of_o state_n to_o show_v themselves_o as_o seldom_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o diminutive_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o weakness_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o almost_o reverence_v their_o king_n as_o god_n and_o conclude_v no_o submission_n can_v be_v
who_o reach_v that_o consummate_a perfection_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n heathen_a wisdom_n fail_v either_o prescribe_v gay_a impossibility_n for_o practice_n or_o propound_v happiness_n as_o the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o but_o teach_v man_n to_o shoot_v the_o contrary_a way_n by_o engage_v they_o in_o mean_a pleasure_n and_o downright_a sensuality_n and_o where_o the_o speculation_n be_v best_o they_o have_v none_o to_o appeal_v to_o who_o have_v ever_o live_v up_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n their_o most_o fame_a sage_n be_v mere_a prostitute_n to_o notorious_a immorality_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a show_v some_o late_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v with_o they_o only_a pagan_n have_v some_o few_o scatter_a extract_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a but_o be_v only_a fragment_n injudicious_o cull_v and_o incoherent_a and_o wretched_o misunderstand_v be_v whole_o useless_a whereas_o all_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o live_v before_o discover_v be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v man_n through_o those_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a brutus_n who_o because_o he_o see_v it_o unfortunate_a conclude_v virtue_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n scripture_n be_v complete_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n it_o carry_v on_o and_o therefore_o stand_v at_o advantage_n against_o all_o other_o rule_n because_o whoever_o follow_v other_o most_o exact_o can_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o but_o he_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o rule_n can_v be_v unhappy_a it_o inform_v the_o mind_n it_o resolve_v doubt_n it_o answer_v objection_n it_o encourage_v weakness_n it_o dissipate_v fear_n it_o reprove_v error_n and_o make_v suffering_n easy_a of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o instance_n own_a by_o infidel_n themselves_o that_o from_o hence_o too_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o our_o rule_n have_v this_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o through_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o it_o either_o in_o its_o doctrine_n or_o history_n that_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n if_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o man_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o better_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v thus_o and_o only_o thus_o he_o that_o find_v prince_n compose_v sacred_a hymn_n infinite_o beyond_o their_o orpheus_n or_o callimachus_n moralize_v as_o far_o beyond_o their_o admire_a antoninus_n as_o he_o beyond_o porter_n or_o scavenger_n he_o that_o read_v prophet_n more_o soar_a and_o divine_a than_o their_o plato_n or_o zeno_n or_o pythagoras_n and_o in_o a_o strain_n more_o soft_a and_o charm_a as_o well_o as_o more_o majestic_a and_o herdsman_n more_o profound_a and_o more_o true_o fatidical_a than_o their_o sibyl_n or_o apollo_n and_o fisherman_n more_o accurate_a argumentative_a and_o rational_a than_o their_o philosopher_n of_o the_o noble_a sect_n able_a to_o baffle_v they_o in_o dispute_n to_o outreach_v they_o in_o discover_v the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o observe_v man_n of_o various_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o different_a temper_n different_a time_n distant_a place_n different_z natural_a ability_n write_v a_o series_n of_o historical_a passage_n with_o more_o clearness_n better_o digestedâ—n_v â—n_z point_n of_o chronology_n more_o probable_a in_o â—atters_n of_o fact_n more_o full_a exact_a and_o imâ—artial_a in_o the_o character_n of_o action_n and_o â—_z more_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o â—he_v best_a pagan_a writer_n than_o all_o other_o hiâ—â—orians_n whatsoever_o nay_o than_o old_a and_o public_a record_n themselves_o though_o preserve_v and_o manage_v with_o the_o great_a apparent_a care_n and_o exactness_n he_o that_o can_v find_v nothing_o low_a flag_a and_o uneven_a among_o such_o variety_n of_o penman_n nothing_o trifle_v useless_a or_o superfluous_a let_v his_o persuasion_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v he_o be_v turk_n african_n or_o indian_a if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o reason_n free_a he_o must_v conclude_v if_o god_n ever_o do_v impart_v his_o will_n to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n and_o if_o he_o then_o return_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n that_o may_v procure_v his_o happiness_n it_o will_v as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o scripture_n our_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v its_o own_o immortal_a original_a far_a in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continue_a malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n it_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o can_v never_o be_v disprove_v it_o can_v never_o be_v interpolate_v or_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v make_v short_a or_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o but_o while_o other_o humane_a write_n have_v be_v easy_o abuse_v and_o addition_n and_o alteration_n make_v in_o they_o not_o discover_v or_o well_o distinguish_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o most_o exact_a critic_n nothing_o can_v so_o be_v fasten_v upon_o holy_a writ_n nor_o any_o inferior_a writer_n or_o uninspired_a impose_v his_o own_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o as_o christian_n among_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n embrace_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v unanswerable_a by_o a_o infidel_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n as_o a_o deist_n and_o a_o rationalist_n he_o must_v own_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o veracity_n who_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o somewhat_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o yet_o have_v always_o tell_v i_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o himself_o so_o a_o pagan_a who_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a history_n because_o he_o find_v they_o exact_o true_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o one_o particular_a and_o beside_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o attempt_v but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o he_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n impossible_a to_o be_v confute_v by_o any_o argument_n can_v possible_o be_v false_a this_o oblige_v a_o infidel_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o particular_a and_o scripture_n in_o general_n own_a to_o be_v divine_a be_v a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man_n he_o be_v god_n though_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o may_v seem_v needless_a have_v there_o not_o be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v there_o not_o of_o late_a year_n revive_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o reason_n have_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o explode_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v good_a which_o adventure_n of_o they_o they_o positive_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v well_o admit_v of_o any_o mystery_n in_o religion_n which_o themselves_o can_v comprehend_v the_o very_a pretence_n to_o which_o comprehension_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o mystery_n no_o mystery_n for_o if_o they_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n can_v comprehend_v it_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o too_o or_o at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o intelligent_a world_n but_o what_o be_v general_o understand_v can_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o yet_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n of_o which_o this_o text_n be_v a_o part_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n by_o those_o account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o action_n during_o
how_o deprave_v by_o the_o jew_n page_n 127_o sadducee_n what_o and_o their_o opinion_n page_n 129_o essenes_n what_o page_n 131_o pharisees_n what_o and_o how_o character_v by_o jew_n page_n 133_o by_o the_o gentile_n page_n 140_o their_o philosopher_n what_o ibid._n thing_n essential_a to_o religion_n unchangeable_a page_n 145_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o regular_a nature_n neither_o change_v by_o moses_n nor_o our_o saviour_n nor_o any_o thing_n as_o essential_a add_v to_o they_o page_n 148_o and_o therefore_o mystery_n not_o take_v away_o either_o in_o faith_n foundation_n or_o symbolical_a rite_n ibid._n advantage_n of_o religion_n found_v on_o mystery_n 1._o from_o they_o man_n learn_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n page_n 160_o 2._o fundamental_a mysterious_a truth_n the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o several_a religion_n page_n 168_o 3._o mystery_n in_o religion_n create_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o it_o page_n 177_o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o religion_n page_n 190_o it_o be_v then_o essential_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n page_n 193_o scripture_n conclusive_a of_o it_o page_n 201_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 209_o this_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n concern_v his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 219_o several_a instance_a in_o page_n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n expect_v by_o the_o gentile_n page_n 234_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n page_n 237_o 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n page_n 259_o the_o gentle_a and_o peaceful_a yet_o prevail_v nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n page_n 267_o scripture_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deist_n page_n 283_o god_n necessary_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n page_n 287_o his_o love_n in_o particular_a page_n 289_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o those_o intelligent_a creature_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v obedience_n to_o it_o page_n 294_o scripture_n such_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v all_o requisite_n in_o it_o page_n 299_o iii_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n page_n 309_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 311_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n occasional_o clear_v page_n 315_o 2._o by_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 324_o 3._o by_o action_n do_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o name_n page_n 381_o by_o himself_o while_o on_o earth_n ibid._n by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n page_n 400_o 4._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n ant_n nicene_n church_n page_n 409_o father_n allege_v greek_a clemens_n romanus_n page_n 411_o ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la page_n 415_o justine_n martyr_n page_n 420_o irenaeus_n lugdunensis_n page_n 425_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n page_n 427_o origen_n page_n 430_o latin_a tertullian_n page_n 439_o st._n cyprian_n page_n 447_o arnobius_n page_n 452_o lactantius_n page_n 457_o zwicker_n allege_v socinus_n reject_v the_o ant_n nicene_n father_n page_n 462_o why_o the_o father_n suppose_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n page_n 466_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ante_fw-la nicene_n council_n page_n 470_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a page_n 477_o 5._o by_o the_o general_o allow_v practice_n of_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v prove_v true_a god_n page_n 481_o under_o this_o head_n be_v prove_v 1._o that_o all_o worship_n terminate_n on_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v idolatry_n page_n 483_o the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 486_o unitarian_n divide_v about_o worship_v our_o lord_n page_n 496_o their_o vindication_n reflect_v on_o page_n 515_o 2._o that_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n be_v no_o idolater_n page_n 518_o therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v true_a god_n page_n 536_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n ibid._n the_o filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inquire_v into_o page_n 541_o the_o racovian_a lushington_n account_n and_o that_o of_o thought_n on_o sherlock_n etc._n etc._n prove_v insufficient_a page_n 542_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a generation_n page_n 550_o iu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a page_n 562_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n page_n 563_o he_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o mankind_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o body_n page_n 566_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o bodily_a disease_n page_n 567_o the_o devil_n permit_v to_o possess_v body_n 1._o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o excite_v the_o great_a long_n for_o a_o messiah_n page_n 573_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incarnate_a son_n page_n 577_o 2._o he_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o man_n soul_n corrupt_v they_o 1._o with_o false_a interest_n page_n 583_o 2._o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la page_n 588_o 3._o prodigious_a and_o unaccountable_a laziness_n page_n 592_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 2._o that_o he_o may_v repeal_v the_o mosaic_a law_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n page_n 595_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o divine_a yet_o repealable_a prove_v 1._o by_o its_o general_a import_n it_o be_v whole_o typical_a and_o refer_v to_o somewhat_o future_a page_n 601_o 2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o church_n page_n 610_o 3._o god_n always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 617_o hence_o necessary_a that_o the_o repealer_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n page_n 625_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n page_n 632_o god_n mercy_n not_o diminish_v by_o what_o christ_n merit_v or_o suffer_v on_o our_o behalf_n page_n 639_o crellius_n his_o notion_n of_o infinite_a justice_n consider_v ibid._n justice_n in_o god_n no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la page_n 645_o christ_n suffering_n proportionable_a or_o equivalent_a to_o our_o demerit_n necessary_a page_n 646_o satisfaction_n consistent_a with_o free_a remission_n page_n 652_o christ_n not_o necessary_o to_o suffer_v death_n eternal_a his_o temporary_a suffering_n sufficient_a and_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v our_o due_n page_n 658_o why_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v as_o to_o procure_v his_o death_n page_n 666_o our_o lord_n satisfaction_n no_o encouragement_n to_o sinner_n page_n 668_o but_o a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n than_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n page_n 674_o confess_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 676_o christ_n a_o real_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o page_n 688_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o exinanition_n not_o necessary_a but_o on_o our_o account_n page_n 707_o his_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a page_n 722_o complete_v before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 724_o his_o die_a for_o our_o sin_n prove_v positive_o page_n 731_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o death_n page_n 738_o otherwise_o his_o inferior_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n page_n 739_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o necessary_o the_o world_n redeemer_n because_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o a_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a love_n page_n 758_o 2._o it_o require_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n page_n 761_o 3._o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o restore_v they_o page_n 767_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o found_v in_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o his_o fellow_n creature_n page_n 768_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o in_o two_o practical_a inference_n 1._o we_o learn_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o admire_v god_n wonderful_a love_n and_o compassion_n in_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o page_n 772_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 778_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o explain_v and_o vindicated_n genesis_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n page_n 98_o 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n page_n 607_o 18.2_o abraham_n stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n page_n 311_o 32.28_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n call_v israel_n page_n 313_o 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n
manage_v that_o subject_a as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v all_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o learning_n this_o author_n too_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v mystery_n not_o unreasonable_a in_o religious_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o great_a man_n sermon_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o expunge_v it_o the_o author_n think_v he_o too_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o religion_n though_o god_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o wise_a than_o man_n and_o that_o though_o ignorance_n be_v no_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n yet_o man_n of_o improve_a understanding_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o religious_a matter_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o more_o a_o modest_a man_n know_v the_o more_o true_o sensible_a he_o may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o have_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o filiation_n be_v debate_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o design_v at_o all_o have_v not_o some_o anonymous_n pamphleteer_n give_v occasion_n for_o it_o who_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o former_a part_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o crowd_n it_o in_o elsewhere_o or_o else_o to_o omit_v it_o altogether_o the_o argument_n insert_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o be_v be_v indeed_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o hope_v not_o whole_o useless_a we_o have_v too_o many_o pretend_a christian_n who_o doubt_v it_o and_o he_o just_o question_n whether_o socinus_n discourse_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ss_z scripturae_fw-la or_o such_o like_a be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n whatever_o he_o do_v his_o atheistical_a confederate_n own_o their_o suspicion_n but_o veil_v their_o madness_n under_o a_o more_o plausible_a name_n and_o this_o author_n can_v scarce_o distinguish_v between_o a_o unitarian_n and_o a_o deist_n if_o our_o sparkish_a wit_n or_o gentile_a haberdasher_n of_o paradoxy_n or_o fop_n despiser_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n will_v but_o stand_v to_o that_o deism_n they_o profess_v the_o follow_a discourse_n may_v afford_v they_o somewhat_o of_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o book_n know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v real_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o disquisition_n the_o author_n enter_v more_o direct_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o show_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v several_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v draw_v some_o text_n into_o the_o service_n impertinent_a enough_o and_o quite_o beside_o their_o original_a sense_n but_o believe_v he_o have_v name_v some_o and_o can_v have_v add_v more_o which_o unless_o we_o renounce_v understand_v man_n mind_n by_o their_o expression_n must_v prove_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v true_a be_v perfect_a god_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o more_o trick_n and_o wretched_a subterfuge_n from_o clear_a text_n and_o rational_a argument_n urge_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o idolatry_n than_o our_o unitarian_n make_v use_n of_o to_o elude_v plain_a assertion_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n afford_v good_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n the_o new_a do_v so_o much_o more_o and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o company_n of_o trapan_n and_o ill_o design_v man_n to_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o action_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v wonder_n of_o he_o and_o conclude_v he_o a_o partaker_n essential_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n move_v but_o in_o a_o common_a sphere_n live_v innocent_a by_o the_o infuse_a activity_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o without_o that_o influence_n ab_fw-la extra_n may_v have_v sin_v and_o incur_v damnation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o own_o and_o what_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o nature_n that_o shall_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o by_o any_o other_o person_n or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o world_n will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o unitarian_n argument_n conclude_v such_o a_o person_n true_a and_o real_a god_n we_o see_v the_o lycaonian_o for_o one_o miracle_n sake_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o divinity_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o a_o socinus_n or_o a_o crellius_n with_o all_o their_o pretty_a plea_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v have_v meet_v with_o pentheus_n fate_n among_o they_o and_o have_v dye_v the_o martyr_n of_o unplausible_a sophistry_n the_o author_n have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n and_o nothing_o but_o extreme_a ignorance_n can_v make_v any_o of_o our_o unitarian_n pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n for_o his_o fancy_n our_o late_a putney_n convert_v indeed_o can_v find_v transubstantiation_n among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o our_o great_a rationalist_n have_v sometime_o dream_v of_o prove_v our_o saviour_n mere_a humanity_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o glorious_a anti-nicene_n father_n it_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v read_v mr._n bull_n when_o he_o write_v this_o nor_o indeed_o have_v he_o live_v in_o a_o obscure_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o that_o learned_a work_n dr._n whitby_n come_v out_o since_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o this_o weak_a attempt_n give_v any_o far_a light_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v touch_v on_o what_o be_v praetermit_v by_o their_o great_a industry_n it_o may_v add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o tale_n and_o socinian_n ill-grounded_a confidence_n may_v begin_v to_o shine_v with_o the_o more_o notorious_a lustre_n he_o have_v insist_v more_o large_o on_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n and_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v that_o practice_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o make_v god_n ridicules_fw-la itself_o and_o no_o contest_v fair_a or_o more_o divert_v can_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n than_o between_o a_o honest_a zealous_a papist_n and_o a_o socinian_n reason-monger_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n that_o particular_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v perhaps_o no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n of_o his_o superiority_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o debate_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n evince_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o common_a track_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v to_o appeal_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n a_o inferior_a person_n can_v not_o have_v consummate_v the_o type_n nor_o can_v a_o mere_a man_n however_o allege_v a_o divine_a commission_n have_v repeal_v what_o almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v settle_v and_o command_v under_o the_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n in_o the_o world_n in_o conclusion_n the_o author_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v himself_o so_o full_o convince_v of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v those_o who_o reject_v it_o either_o take_v salvation_n in_o general_n for_o a_o fond_a chimerical_a whimsy_n or_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o some_o new_a and_o uncouth_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o think_v mankind_n capable_a of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o merit_a salvation_n for_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o supererogatory_n sanctity_n he_o general_o turn_v their_o own_o evidence_n against_o themselves_o and_o imagine_v he_o have_v no_o where_o misrepresent_v their_o sentiment_n in_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n between_o christian_n and_o unitarian_n he_o have_v as_o occasion_n offer_v touch_v upon_o some_o anonymous_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o late_a asserter_n of_o socinian_n and_o arian_n paradox_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o pursue_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a in_o they_o but_o the_o twice_o boil_a crambe_n of_o the_o racovian_a club_n common_o worse_o dress_v than_o in_o the_o original_n nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o confidence_n run_v through_o they_o the_o conscience_n of_o
can_v be_v subservient_fw-fr 762._o brev._n c._n 19_o council_n t._n 5._o p_o 762._o liberatus_n indeed_o tell_v such_o a_o story_n in_o his_o abridgement_n but_o it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o even_o crellius_n himself_o conclude_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v go_v far_o and_o pronounce_v it_o whole_o false_a since_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_v to_o charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n by_o cyrill_n then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n read_v as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o copy_n be_v about_o 1300_o year_n old_a be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o latter_a macedonius_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n by_o insert_v that_o word_n into_o st._n paul_n text_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o socinian_o though_o dare_v enough_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o own_o pretence_n therefore_o they_o try_v to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n by_o another_o artifice_n for_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o allow_v the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v grotius_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n their_o leader_n too_o who_o give_v we_o this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o be_v not_o here_o concern_v about_o any_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o about_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a faculty_n to_o generate_v true_a piety_n in_o our_o heart_n locum_fw-la vid._n grot._n in_o locum_fw-la a_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o of_o philosophy_n be_v idle_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o mysterious_a truth_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o poor_a infirm_a and_o inconsiderable_a man_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n so_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o gospel_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n it_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o miracle_n these_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a admiration_n for_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o before_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n entertain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n i_o e._n it_o be_v exalt_v very_o glorious_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o far_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n into_o the_o world_n than_o any_o former_a opinion_n do_v so_o much_o pain_n do_v that_o learned_a man_n take_v to_o obscure_v a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o absurd_a at_o last_o he_o be_v mighty_a willing_a to_o let_v the_o verse_n pass_v without_o that_o emphatical_a word_n in_o it_o but_o his_o fancy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v of_o angel_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o dilute_a as_o become_v not_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sense_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n therefore_o his_o socinian_n follower_n though_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o gloss_n of_o he_o yet_o they_o quit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o and_o take_v god_n the_o father_n in_o its_o room_n so_o volkelius_n assert_n deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o by_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pursue_v that_o assertion_n with_o this_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o suffer_v many_o thing_n on_o that_o account_n do_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o discover_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unknown_a to_o all_o precedent_a age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o he_o reveal_v these_o thing_n by_o inconsiderable_a man_n he_o take_v care_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n he_o show_v in_o they_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v his_o will_n approve_v that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o soon_o this_o will_n of_o his_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o that_o this_o same_o will_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v to_o foreign_a nation_n unacquainted_a with_o he_o before_o and_o destitute_a of_o divine_a revelation_n reliquis_fw-la vid._n volkelium_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la that_o the_o world_n in_o all_o part_n give_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v open_o receive_v by_o man_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n so_o far_o volkelius_n with_o who_o agree_v crellius_n though_o dilate_v more_o large_o upon_o the_o place_n zwicker_n and_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n schlicktingius_n go_v along_o with_o grotius_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o loc_fw-la schlicktingius_n in_o loc_fw-la deum_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la dicere_fw-la nugari_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v mere_a fool_n to_o say_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o godliness_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o animadvert_v upon_o afterward_o as_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o great_a mystery_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n suidas_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a rite_n of_o a_o secret_a nature_n testam_fw-la vid._n suid._n in_o lex_n v._o 1._o vid._n vossii_n etym._n ling._n latinae_fw-la &_o dieterici_fw-la lex_fw-la nov_fw-mi testam_fw-la or_o not_o common_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o divulge_v or_o explain_v they_o to_o any_o vossius_fw-la and_o dieterichus_n from_o casaubon_n and_o hornius_n choose_v rather_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o to_o conceal_v from_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o concealment_n or_o a_o place_n to_o hide_v one_o in_o so_o that_o whencesoever_o it_o be_v derive_v they_o agree_v it_o signify_v somewhat_o of_o a_o secret_a nature_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la ea_fw-la vox_fw-la generatim_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumine_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la ses_fw-fr vossius_fw-la as_o use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o holy_a thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o more_o restrain_a signification_n relate_v to_o symbolical_a rite_n and_o so_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v frequent_o call_v mystery_n but_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a and_o that_o assertion_n prove_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o whole_a affair_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n with_o its_o consequence_n by_o which_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v effect_v be_v a_o deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n or_o secret_a not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a understanding_n and_o yet_o so_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a or_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o due_a credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o embrace_v and_o full_o believe_v it_o but_o here_o we_o lie_v open_a again_o to_o the_o insult_v of_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n for_o they_o seem_v very_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o present_a as_o mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o former_a age_n as_o particular_o before_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o thing_n tend_v to_o humane_a salvation_n which_o yet_o to_o humane_a understanding_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v find_v out_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o
effectual_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o improver_n happiness_n humane_a reason_n no_o soon_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o a_o far_a pursuit_n of_o that_o notion_n in_o enquiry_n after_o god_n nature_n it_o find_v itself_o lose_v in_o a_o vast_a abyss_n nothing_o but_o immense_a infinity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o faculty_n unquestionable_o finite_a and_o limit_v must_v of_o consequence_n confound_v it_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o guide_n or_o director_n find_v out_o for_o it_o this_o make_v simonides_n of_o old_a who_o be_v not_o only_a poet_n a_o suavis_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeteroâ—â—â—_n doctus_fw-la sapiensque_fw-la 27._o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 1._o p._n 27._o as_o tully_n call_v he_o a_o sweet_a poet_n but_o a_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o wise_a when_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n ask_v he_o what_o god_n be_v require_v a_o day_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o day_n after_o hiero_n repeat_v his_o question_n he_o desn_v two_o day_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v still_o more_o and_o more_o time_n and_o hiero_n wonder_v ask_v he_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la quanto_fw-la inquit_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la considero_fw-la tanto_fw-la mihi_fw-la res_fw-la videtur_fw-la obscurior_fw-la because_o say_v he_o the_o long_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o obscure_a i_o find_v it_o tully_n seem_v indeed_o to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o general_a scepticism_n but_o since_o he_o own_a a_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o nature_n it_o show_v his_o wisdom_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o deficiency_n of_o that_o principle_n in_o carry_v he_o far_o it_o be_v socrates_n modesty_n which_o make_v he_o confess_v he_o have_v only_o learn_v this_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v simonides_n prudence_n which_o make_v he_o own_o his_o ignorance_n in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o particular_a reason_n teach_v a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n how_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o that_o loss_n when_o he_o know_v his_o helpless_a condition_n though_o reason_n with_o all_o its_o argument_n can_v restore_v his_o eye_n reason_n can_v teach_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n who_o can_v see_v and_o will_v satisfy_v he_o how_o far_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o guide_n may_v repair_v his_o misfortune_n the_o same_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o find_v out_o a_o god_n yet_o show_v man_n his_o natural_a blindness_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o principle_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o covetous_a of_o knowledge_n hope_v â—y_a it_o â—o_o repair_v in_o sâ—me_a measure_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fâ—â—_n iâ—_n a_o mâ—â—_n but_o follow_v its_o iâ—â—â—ation_n conâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o apprehend_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o one_o quâ—_n 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n here_o than_o we_o must_v own_v 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—s_v call_v upon_o mankind_n so_o earnâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ome_o to_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v and_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v such_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v the_o far_a in_o divine_a knowledge_n we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o engagement_n and_o promise_n and_o consequent_o with_o goâ—'s_n veracity_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o rewâ—â—d_v with_o suitable_a assistance_n all_o such_o who_o accoâ—â—ing_v to_o their_o ability_n diligent_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o his_o readiness_n in_o the_o case_n he_o have_v impart_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o book_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n or_o at_o leâ—st_a a_o due_a converse_n with_o such_o who_o have_v leisure_n and_o capacity_n to_o read_v and_o understâ—â—d_v they_o such_o read_n be_v useful_a even_o to_o inspire_v person_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14._o whence_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v as_o well_o as_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v contemn_v thirlestane_a learning_n which_o they_o can_v reach_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v prejudice_v in_o his_o apostolical_a ability_n by_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n or_o by_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n in_o read_v the_o poem_n of_o aratus_n or_o epimenides_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v comply_v with_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o acquire_a knowledge_n he_o commit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o writing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o weak_a may_v not_o complain_v the_o book_n be_v whole_o unintelligible_a nor_o the_o wise_a make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n contain_v there_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o improve_v his_o reason_n by_o read_v in_o search_n of_o book_n must_v act_v very_o irrational_o if_o he_o pretermit_v the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o converse_v with_o humane_a writing_n can_v but_o judge_v it_o much_o more_o so_o to_o examine_v a_o book_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o its_o author_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n he_o will_v read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o find_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o august_n title_n it_o bear_v and_o what_o real_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o when_o such_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o read_v it_o serious_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o he_o read_v yet_o his_o rational_a faculty_n must_v run_v very_o low_o if_o he_o find_v not_o more_o improvement_n of_o it_o there_o than_o in_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v observable_a of_o the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n for_o tarshish_n that_o when_o the_o storm_n send_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n lay_v hard_o upon_o they_o the_o mariners_z in_o their_o fear_n call_v every_o one_o upon_o his_o god_n they_o believe_v in_o general_a there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v but_o a_o multitude_n be_v adore_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o one_o every_o one_o have_v his_o particular_a idol_n to_o address_v to_o 16._o jonah_n 1.4_o 5_o 9_o 10.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o when_o jonah_n sensible_a of_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o vengeance_n which_o pursue_v it_o have_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o throw_v he_o overboard_o and_o they_o though_o unwilling_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o before_o they_o will_v do_v a_o action_n so_o severe_a and_o extraordinary_a apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o find_v the_o storm_n to_o cease_v upon_o their_o prayer_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v vow_n thus_o pagan_a mariner_n grow_v a_o kind_n of_o convert_n to_o true_a religion_n so_o when_o man_n in_o consult_v scripture_n especial_o at_o first_o find_v their_o soul_n disturb_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o former_a ignorance_n and_o meet_v with_o advice_n in_o that_o sacred_a book_n sufficient_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n promise_n of_o the_o true_a god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o assist_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o occur_v frequent_o too_o as_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 69.32_o ps_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o of_o wisdom_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o 21._o prov._n 8.17_o 20_o 21._o i_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v their_o treasure_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o understanding_n and_o that_o more_o clear_a yet_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o reader_n of_o these_o promise_n though_o very_o dubious_a in_o himself_o before_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o send_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o that_o god_n who_o make_v these_o promise_n who_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o ignorant_a mariner_n before_o thus_o light_n may_v shine_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sober_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o so_o great_a and_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v very_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o but_o extreme_o
deep_a ever_o to_o be_v make_v up_o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n himself_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n even_o despair_v man_n may_v entertain_v some_o dawn_a hope_n but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n one_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n assume_v yet_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o hope_n slag_v their_o almost_o grasp_v joy_n seem_v just_a vanish_v into_o empty_a air_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n too_o infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o wise_a interpose_v and_o attend_v that_o humble_a man_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o glorious_a action_n and_o by_o a_o close_a and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n prove_v the_o entire_a union_n that_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o very_a alien_n themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o all_o his_o mean_a appearance_n and_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n have_v doubt_v still_o the_o happy_a angel_n those_o pure_a and_o more_o discern_a spirit_n see_v he_o too_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o they_o see_v their_o mighty_a lord_n though_o veil_v in_o all_o the_o rag_n of_o poor_a mortality_n and_o though_o sin_n may_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o pollute_a man_n yet_o now_o where_o their_o lord_n love_v they_o love_v too_o and_o always_o look_v and_o always_o wait_v on_o he_o while_o he_o wrought_v the_o world_n redemption_n while_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o so_o attend_v on_o divers_z give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o service_n who_o he_o love_v and_o teach_v and_o protect_v and_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o courage_n and_o send_v they_o on_o that_o bless_a errand_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n they_o bold_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o though_o they_o have_v ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o cunning_a to_o contend_v with_o mere_a man_n contemn_v before_o but_o then_o inspire_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o forsake_a gentile_n hear_v the_o gladsome_a sound_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o those_o laborious_a messenger_n of_o heaven_n preach_v with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o man_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o the_o more_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n cross_v the_o design_n of_o that_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v multiply_v as_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o stupendous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n he_o break_v those_o fatal_a chain_n and_o rise_v again_o no_o more_o liable_a to_o humane_a rage_n his_o almighty_a father_n who_o have_v view_v all_o the_o prodigious_a effort_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o a_o ineffable_a complacency_n reach_v out_o his_o holy_a arm_n to_o receive_v that_o very_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o he_o the_o cheerful_a cloud_n be_v send_v for_o a_o chariot_n and_o he_o go_v upward_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n while_o jâ—cund_a angel_n those_o ministerial_a flame_n wait_v on_o his_o triumph_n and_o teach_v his_o wonder_a follower_n what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o redeemer_n these_o be_v those_o mighty_a mystery_n on_o which_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v their_o truth_n however_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o be_v our_o security_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v necessary_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v explain_v then_o import_v that_o without_o controversy_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a or_o in_o more_o word_n that_o the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v indisputable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o humane_a reason_n extreme_o profound_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n whether_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o entire_a abolition_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o unite_v what_o be_v good_a in_o every_o distinct_a religion_n into_o one_o and_o to_o sublime_a or_o perfect_a that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v man_n stand_v in_o their_o present_a corrupt_a state_n without_o the_o retain_v of_o old_a or_o institute_v of_o new_a mystery_n in_o his_o religion_n what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o that_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o mystery_n or_o some_o principle_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o abstruse_a nature_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o religion_n but_o here_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_v be_v such_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o simple_a christian_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o involve_v the_o practical_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a term_n cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o weak_a understanding_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o apparent_a difficulty_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o plainness_n apparent_a in_o god_n word_n a_o man_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n sometime_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a such_o case_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n or_o such_o matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o argument_n seem_o strong_a and_o plausible_a appear_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o act_v and_o all_o that_o hesitancy_n or_o doubtfulness_n arise_v only_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n these_o general_o respect_v christian_n practice_n create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n frequent_o to_o very_o good_a man_n for_o other_o be_v seldom_o trouble_v with_o such_o religious_a fear_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o various_a and_o unusual_a circumstance_n render_v so_o very_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o clear_v and_o resolve_v they_o to_o the_o querent_n satisfaction_n here_o the_o jew_n be_v order_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v suppose_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o inextricable_a nature_n have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o emergent_a doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a management_n of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o perplex_v they_o too_o and_o they_o have_v their_o imaginary_a wise_a man_n the_o priest_n attend_v their_o desecrated_a altar_n who_o will_v assume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n have_v still_o a_o severe_a task_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o have_v no_o oracle_n immediate_o to_o consult_v and_o have_v doubt_n more_o numerous_a and_o
as_o the_o thirsty_a hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o malignant_a world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o the_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o impression_n look_v towards_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o efface_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o impression_n be_v so_o great_a and_o mysterious_a that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v they_o yet_o faith_n go_v through_o with_o all_o and_o be_v not_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o confidence_n at_o last_o if_o faith_n itself_o the_o continual_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o undefinable_a what_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o they_o be_v general_o so_o vast_a that_o faith_n itself_o soar_v as_o it_o be_v can_v go_v but_o a_o very_a little_a way_n in_o its_o idea_n of_o they_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v real_a and_o true_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o their_o reason_n inscrutable_a to_o create_v being_n be_v as_o true_a but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o common_a effect_n of_o nature_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beyond_o contradiction_n convince_v of_o but_o why_o they_o shall_v happen_v so_o or_o so_o the_o cunning_a philosopher_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o resolve_v than_o despise_a idiot_n or_o natural_n agreeable_o to_o what_o i_o be_o urge_v i_o instanced_a before_o in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n a_o truth_n which_o man_n can_v balk_v though_o they_o take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o this_o god_n this_o supreme_a governor_n or_o manager_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v neither_o pretend_v to_o a_o well_o be_v or_o a_o be_v be_v as_o clear_v by_o rational_a discourse_n but_o how_o god_n shall_v communicate_v of_o himself_o to_o these_o creature_n where_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o apollo_n subtle_a enough_o to_o resolve_v and_o yet_o that_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a those_o who_o engage_v themselves_o into_o inquiry_n about_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o lose_v themselves_o in_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n do_v but_o take_v pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o general_a sense_n which_o mankind_n all_o along_o have_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v some_o short_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o though_o they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o adequate_a to_o his_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v run_v high_a as_o word_n can_v carry_v they_o when_o they_o style_v god_n a_o be_v infinite_o just_a powerful_a good_a merciful_a wise_a etc._n etc._n these_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n influence_v the_o life_n of_o many_o but_o much_o more_o all_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o religious_a devotion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v show_v their_o utmost_a skill_n in_o contrive_v scheme_n of_o divine_a worship_n those_o man_n have_v do_v best_a and_o most_o suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n who_o have_v contrive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v a_o little_a shadow_n out_o the_o necessary_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o so_o too_o that_o the_o devotoe_n who_o make_v the_o nice_a observation_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v sensible_a that_o those_o external_a religious_a show_v refer_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o more_o inintelligible_a nature_n and_o which_o no_o symbol_n whatsoever_o can_v possible_o illustrate_v or_o represent_v and_o those_o divine_a oracle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o render_v religion_n more_o august_n and_o venerable_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o oracle_n convince_v the_o world_n yet_o more_o strong_o of_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o futurity_n where_o man_n imagine_v themselves_o free_a agent_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o puzzle_v thing_n humane_a reason_n can_v possible_o fix_v upon_o this_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o predecessor_n the_o latin_n represent_v by_o a_o janus_n with_o two_o face_n the_o etrurians_n by_o a_o janus_n with_o four_o which_o may_v as_o some_o tell_v we_o refer_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n but_o more_o genuine_o it_o represent_v the_o deity_n look_v every_o way_n so_o that_o nothing_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v can_v possible_o avoid_v its_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v that_o character_n as_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o the_o inspire_a deity_n that_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o didymus_n in_o hom._n iliad_n 1._o v._n 70._o it_o be_v as_o didymus_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o a_o complete_a prophet_n to_o understand_v exact_o the_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v presume_v enough_o on_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o we_o find_v heresy_n since_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n have_v teach_v man_n much_o more_o confidence_n than_o ever_o nature_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o find_v philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o more_o rational_a the_o more_o modest_a but_o that_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o senseless_a paradox_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o hector_n every_o body_n into_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o to_o make_v up_o their_o want_n of_o argument_n by_o face_n and_o metal_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n his_o epicurean_a poem_n so_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o far_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o genuine_a practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o positive_a and_o dare_a they_o be_v in_o their_o assertion_n the_o more_o close_a communion_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a privadoe_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o profligate_v gnostic_n of_o old_a pretend_a to_o know_v every_o thing_n when_o indeed_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o some_o wretched_a ignorant_n of_o late_a year_n when_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_n by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n have_v yet_o talk_v of_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o christed_a with_o christ_n and_o our_o follower_n of_o socinus_n who_o run_v violent_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o reason_n bear_v themselves_o for_o the_o great_a rationalist_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o nature_n though_o corrupt_v teach_v man_n modest_o to_o own_o their_o own_o ignorance_n to_o confess_v their_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v all_o those_o mystery_n attendant_a on_o the_o deity_n to_o look_v upon_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o the_o best_a way_n of_o imprint_v reverence_n upon_o man_n mind_n and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o shadow_n and_o figure_n lest_o by_o pretend_v to_o more_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o absurdity_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n render_v themselves_o and_o religion_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a god_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o institute_v all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o worship_n all_o which_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v either_o so_o many_o remembrancer_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o justice_n or_o vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o particular_o of_o that_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o it_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n avenge_a himself_n on_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n be_v uncouth_a and_o prodigious_a but_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o saviour_n one_o who_o by_o his_o interest_n with_o heaven_n shall_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v altogether_o a_o mystery_n a_o mean_n of_o procure_v the_o
perceive_v well_o do_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v no_o though_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o parable_n thing_n not_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o their_o unhappiness_n proceed_v from_o another_o reason_n this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o therefore_o he_o try_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n with_o miracle_n it_o be_v then_o but_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o clear_a reason_n and_o by_o earnest_a persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o repeat_v tender_n of_o mercy_n nor_o threat_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o saving_n have_v not_o miracle_n be_v exhibit_v such_o who_o event_n they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o want_n of_o plainness_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o before_o the_o force_n and_o convince_a power_n of_o miracle_n lay_v indeed_o whole_o in_o the_o inexplicability_n of_o their_o reason_n so_o long_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n can_v work_v wonder_n in_o appearance_n parallel_n with_o those_o of_o moses_n they_o believe_v he_o no_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o cunning_a juggler_n like_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o wrought_v such_o surprise_v wonder_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o when_o moses_n have_v once_o outreach_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o skill_n they_o who_o think_v themselves_o before_o unconquerable_a in_o juggle_a sleight_n and_o magic_a skill_n present_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v there_o and_o begin_v to_o tremble_v at_o what_o they_o have_v deride_v before_o so_o when_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v can_v by_o no_o other_o argument_n convince_v the_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n he_o bid_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o very_a work_n sake_n nay_o and_o indulge_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v 15.24_o john_n 15.24_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o never_o man_n do_v they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o sensible_a what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o question_n among_o they_o upon_o st._n peter_n heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n 4.16_o act_n 4.16_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o we_o find_v not_o our_o saviour_n upon_o every_o miracle_n he_o do_v present_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o account_n how_o or_o by_o what_o power_n he_o do_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o what_o they_o see_v and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o examination_n before_o the_o jewish_a council_n only_a answer_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v 10._o act_n 4.9_o 10._o who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a by_o which_o account_n they_o leave_v they_o but_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n more_o inextricable_a than_o before_o but_o if_o the_o unwonted_a cure_n of_o distemper_n the_o ejection_n of_o devil_n the_o restauration_n of_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n can_v overawe_n the_o most_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o mysterious_a subject_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n his_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o redemption_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n up_o into_o glory_n truth_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n and_o confirm_v too_o by_o those_o very_a astonish_a miracle_n work_v man_n to_o a_o profound_a veneration_n of_o that_o religion_n ground_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v add_v that_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n so_o far_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o own_o immense_a glory_n that_o man_n may_v have_v see_v it_o full_o and_o with_o open_a face_n that_o they_o may_v have_v plain_o read_v how_o all_o those_o wonder_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v wrought_v it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o unfit_a since_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o trample_v upon_o and_o despise_v the_o know_a cause_n of_o the_o most_o unexpected_a production_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christ_n religion_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o somewhat_o of_o that_o awful_a majesty_n inherent_a in_o its_o founder_n nor_o be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o man_n only_o impertinent_o curious_a after_o novelty_n pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n nor_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v very_o strict_a in_o this_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gentile_n object_v it_o against_o they_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o very_a god_n they_o worship_v unknown_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o caecilius_n in_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la very_o passionate_o what_o silly_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n say_v he_o do_v these_o christian_n take_v up_o when_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v a_o something_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v themselves_o nor_o show_v to_o any_o body_n else_o do_v strict_o examine_v the_o action_n manner_n word_n nay_o the_o very_a inmost_a thought_n of_o man_n and_o maximus_n madaurensis_fw-la in_o a_o more_o submissive_a style_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o great_a st._n augustine_n show_v i_o now_o at_o length_n o_o thou_o wise_a of_o man_n what_o god_n it_o be_v you_o christian_n claim_v as_o you_o and_o who_o you_o own_o as_o present_v with_o you_o in_o your_o most_o private_a recess_n as_o for_o we_o we_o expose_v our_o god_n to_o public_a view_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o with_o offering_n of_o incense_n endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v neither_o discourse_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o sacramental_a symbol_n before_o ethnic_n who_o will_v then_o as_o the_o conceit_a socinian_o do_v now_o deride_v every_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v so_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n ever_o own_a as_o a_o fundamental_a and_o which_o heathen_n think_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n subjoin_v at_o last_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o christian_n maintain_v this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n which_o idolatrous_a pretender_n to_o philosophy_n contemn_v as_o vain_a and_o silly_a because_o we_o make_v it_o no_o subject_n of_o our_o public_a disputation_n but_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v peaceable_o and_o silent_o lay_v up_o his_o secret_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n not_o pertinacious_o wrangle_v with_o profane_a person_n who_o violent_o oppose_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o sift_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o public_a scorn_n nor_o ought_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o we_o especial_o who_o denominate_v ourselves_o from_o that_o faith_n nay_o even_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v but_o gradual_o enter_v into_o these_o thing_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o spectator_n of_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o since_o religion_n can_v have_v no_o part_n or_o interest_n ordinary_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o cause_n mysterious_a supernatural_a or_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n incomprehensible_a since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o introduce_v his_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o
take_v away_o but_o strong_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o religion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o notion_n the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o since_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o end_n mystery_n be_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v man_n have_v reverend_a apprehension_n of_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o incomparable_a excellency_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n since_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likewise_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a true_a holy_a pure_a religion_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o strict_a inquiry_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n mysterious_a inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a labour_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n because_o it_o total_o ruin_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n once_o make_v of_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o pure_a strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o short_a that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v load_v with_o all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o sin_n reason_n so_o blind_a as_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o obviate_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o glorious_a trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a mere_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o unintelligible_a incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o mysterious_a co-essentiality_a of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o glorious_a revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o religion_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n can_v subsist_v unless_o build_v upon_o a_o mystic_a foundation_n and_o that_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a can_v subsist_v without_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o continue_v mystic_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v create_v no_o prejudice_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o our_o religion_n on_o their_o account_n since_o especial_o it_o will_v remain_v impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o genuine_a consequence_n from_o those_o mystery_n but_o what_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v that_o they_o will_v strong_o confirm_v and_o reinforce_v all_o those_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v far_o that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o level_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a save_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o impair_a reason_n or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o leave_n christiany_n naked_a of_o all_o mystery_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o disannul_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o world_n so_o involve_v in_o atheism_n or_o in_o mere_a deism_n at_o this_o time_n very_o little_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o positive_a assertion_n our_o next_o work_n be_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o humility_n to_o consider_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o several_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o altogether_o afford_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o that_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v all_o our_o present_a task_n be_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o who_o without_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n upon_o those_o ground_n have_v they_o not_o be_v worth_a our_o look_v into_o or_o their_o truth_n worth_a our_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o attack_n of_o prejudice_v opinionative_n or_o haeretical_a man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 20._o naked_a gospel_n p_o 34._o c._n 1._o l._n 20._o that_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o great_a as_o any_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o expression_n be_v worth_a our_o remark_n for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v bold_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a to_o insinuate_v so_o broad_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o christianity_n concern_v that_o all_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v up_o of_o or_o at_o least_o contain_v contradiction_n what_o have_v we_o then_o nothing_o at_o all_o mysterious_a in_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n so_o admirable_o character_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n can_v our_o author_n find_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o all_o those_o adumbration_n of_o ineffable_a love_n or_o can_v he_o easy_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o contradiction_n there_o the_o real_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o mysterious_a nature_n at_o all_o on_o any_o other_o account_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o contradictory_n but_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a can_v he_o fathom_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o daniel_n week_n man_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n industry_n and_o sobriety_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o have_v scarce_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o vision_n mysterious_a it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o clear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v a_o yet_o close_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n can_v he_o or_o any_o socinian_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o else_o will_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a new_a fangle_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v that_o but_o why_o must_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o or_o to_o inquire_v into_o a_o confess_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a we_o believe_v that_o every_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o common_a interpretation_n of_o such_o word_n whereby_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v we_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o they_o be_v true_a we_o may_v dispute_v about_o they_o and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o that_o sophistry_n whereby_o some_o subtle_a man_n will_v fain_o baffle_v we_o out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o uncouth_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n either_o in_o believe_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o as_o such_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o before_o intimate_v that_o upon_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n depend_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o may_v we_o without_o any_o contradiction_n explain_v defend_v prove_v and_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o hear_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o a_o genuine_a
so_o to_o believe_v also_o in_o he_o but_o now_o if_o without_o believe_v in_o christ_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v reasonable_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o true_a save_a faith_n can_v be_v fix_v in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a god_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v too_o that_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o expectation_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o as_o a_o proposition_n may_v in_o itself_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o liar_n when_o i_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v so_o so_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o idolater_n for_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o true_a while_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n acquit_v not_o the_o athenian_n of_o idolatry_n in_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n though_o that_o god_n unknown_a to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o nor_o will_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v easy_o avoid_v where_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n if_o we_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o figure_n or_o hyperbole_n or_o foreign_a relation_n in_o they_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o interpretation_n give_v the_o clear_a reason_n and_o strong_a emphasis_n to_o his_o follow_a rule_n 21._o v._o 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o then_o our_o lord_n design_n be_v to_o procure_v man_n everlasting_a salvation_n a_o right_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o on_o which_o eternal_a life_n depend_v can_v be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n and_o if_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o declare_a will_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n he_o that_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o his_o worship_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o respect_v due_a to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o those_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o creator_n can_v miss_v his_o purpose_n or_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o he_o who_o by_o solid_a proof_n draw_v from_o clear_a and_o pertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n make_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a rational_a can_v easy_o incur_v any_o extraordinary_a danger_n though_o without_o so_o do_v he_o may_v incur_v a_o fatal_a hazard_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o a_o direct_a discourse_n on_o that_o particular_a where_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o full_o consider_v have_v conclude_v the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o the_o world_n general_a vogue_n in_o relation_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o mystery_n great_a and_o obscure_a be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o render_v it_o venerable_a among_o conceit_a and_o presume_a disputant_n it_o can_v be_v unuseful_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o humane_a eye_n clothe_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o god_n manifest_v himself_o a_o thousand_o several_a way_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n where_o his_o truth_n justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o evident_a to_o diligent_a observer_n yet_o all_o these_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o give_v we_o a_o very_a fair_a idea_n of_o divine_a goodness_n as_o in_o himself_o yet_o conduce_v little_a to_o humane_a happiness_n while_o man_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_o degenerate_a from_o that_o original_a excellency_n they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o as_o such_o who_o have_v extreme_o abuse_v all_o those_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o restrain_v they_o within_o due_a bound_n and_o make_v they_o submissive_a to_o a_o superior_a law_n such_o reflection_n teach_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o ruinous_a state_n fit_a subject_n for_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o of_o themselves_o whole_o incapable_a of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o retrieve_v forfeit_v happiness_n and_o upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n and_o powerful_a revenger_n of_o who_o they_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n upon_o those_o that_o injure_v it_o and_o punish_v those_o to_o extremity_n who_o have_v not_o due_o improve_v those_o overture_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o visible_a work_n what_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v wish_v for_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conjecture_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v down_o a_o precipice_n will_v bless_v the_o hand_n that_o will_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v immediate_o to_o execution_n will_v be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o pardon_n so_o will_v almost_o despair_a wretched_a sinful_a man_n do_v wish_v for_o some_o proportionable_a power_n to_o interpose_v between_o himself_o and_o vengeance_n but_o such_o a_o power_n only_o can_v be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o man_n only_o by_o such_o a_o adequate_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n anger_n as_o can_v be_v give_v by_o a_o man_n here_o humane_a conception_n be_v entire_o at_o a_o loss_n the_o universal_a imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o plain_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o impossibility_n of_o mere_a humane_a satisfaction_n they_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v not_o create_v be_v it_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n though_o strengthen_v by_o divine_a assistance_n nay_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o pure_a and_o happy_a spirit_n who_o attend_v on_o celestial_a ministration_n that_o can_v stem_v that_o prodigious_a tide_n of_o immense_a wrath_n therefore_o god_n himself_o must_v interpose_v but_o how_o infinity_o shall_v be_v confine_v how_o he_o who_o grasp_v the_o universe_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v stoop_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affront_v his_o goodness_n before_o how_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o assume_v humanity_n the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o peace_n be_v mystery_n too_o great_a for_o man_n to_o fathom_n and_o hope_n too_o large_a for_o guilty_a soul_n to_o please_v themselves_o with_o but_o what_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a to_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o almighty_a and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o redeem_a be_v come_v when_o he_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v 5._o isay_n 63.4_o 5._o and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v than_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o in_o that_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o time_n when_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o anger_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v inevitable_o run_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n from_o those_o burden_n and_o that_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enslave_v to_o stop_v the_o fatal_a final_a sentence_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v past_a god_n himself_o be_v so_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o great_a action_n we_o shall_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n appear_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
moses_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n link_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o wolzogenius_n that_o that_o passage_n after_o the_o israelite_n have_v go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o parallel_n 14.31_o exod._n 14.31_o have_v see_v that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n have_v drown_v they_o while_o themselves_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v it_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o that_o be_v indeed_o no_o parallel_n for_o there_o be_v distinction_n enough_o make_v between_o god_n and_o moses_n one_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o but_o the_o servant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n no_o servant_n no_o intimation_n of_o a_o inferiority_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v and_o the_o father_n put_v before_o the_o son_n and_o both_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o both_o then_o whereas_o enjedine_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o forget_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o declare_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n yet_o that_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a character_n by_o which_o those_o heretic_n distinguish_v themselves_o from_o we_o who_o they_o call_v trinitarian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v own_a our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v infer_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v alike_o and_o as_o much_o into_o the_o name_n and_o belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o make_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n because_o s._n paul_n afterward_o rank_n he_o but_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n here_o indeed_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o real_a superiority_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o of_o these_o mention_v with_o he_o that_o acknowledgement_n be_v inevitable_a but_o far_a though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n yet_o he_o approve_v their_o calling_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o creature_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 23._o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n in_o conclusion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v never_o design_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o baptism_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n in_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o any_o baptize_v by_o this_o form_n but_o will_v they_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o no_o significant_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n uncertain_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n use_v either_o they_o must_v allow_v these_o or_o assign_v some_o other_o which_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v attempt_v it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v the_o eunuch_n only_o declare_v to_o philip_n before_o his_o baptism_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o that_o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o philip_n question_v not_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n he_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n and_o if_o he_o own_v the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v by_o consequence_n believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o word_n use_v by_o philip_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v he_o they_o say_v this_o silence_n prove_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v not_o use_v i_o say_v no_o but_o christ_n particular_a institution_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o his_o disciple_n use_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n luke_n silence_n infer_v that_o philip_n use_v those_o very_a word_n so_o institute_v otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o after_o all_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o christian_a baptism_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n these_o word_n prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v that_o remarkable_a beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a man_n erasmus_n and_o grotius_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o betray_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v other_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o socinian_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v except_v the_o annotator_n on_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v all_o their_o discourse_n for_o the_o elude_a the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v be_v a_o work_n too_o tedious_a only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o moses_n begin_v his_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o a_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n its_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v only_o go_v to_o describe_v a_o second_o or_o a_o better_a creation_n or_o rather_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o renovation_n of_o thing_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o almighty_a god_n first_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o re-creation_n or_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v only_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o stand_v fair_a to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptise_a which_o be_v true_o evangelical_n work_v whereas_o christ_n himself_o lie_v hide_v and_o whole_o undiscovered_a to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o my_o best_a apprehension_n there_o be_v very_o little_a need_n of_o all_o this_o care_n for_o though_o some_o such_o thought_n may_v have_v enter_v into_o man_n head_n when_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o john_n who_o holy_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o who_o very_a useful_a doctrine_n be_v general_o know_v may_v be_v that_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o message_n which_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n or_o who_o be_v thou_o though_o man_n may_v entertain_v some_o such_o thought_n the_o evangelist_n represent_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v any_o such_o dangerous_a mistake_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o answer_v negative_o to_o their_o particular_a inquiry_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o
christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n but_o he_o answer_v positive_o too_o to_o their_o general_n question_n 19-23_a v._o 19-23_a that_o he_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n now_o the_o baptist_n be_v so_o very_o much_o reverence_v and_o so_o mighty_o follow_v as_o he_o be_v his_o answer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v spread_v about_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o raise_v because_o the_o person_n there_o prophesy_v of_o by_o isaias_n be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o therefore_o be_v come_v the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o beside_o if_o we_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o evangelist_n expression_n will_v be_v untrue_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o those_o afterward_o repeat_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o they_o be_v â—â—â—â—einly_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o style_v the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v before_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doubtless_o the_o evangelist_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n take_v up_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o use_v his_o very_a word_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n suppose_a his_o reader_n will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o understand_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o both_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n existent_a so_o before_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o have_v a_o be_v god_n out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o any_o thing_n god_n except_v have_v a_o be_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o that_o word_n be_v god_n because_o god_n only_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v something_o peculiar_a of_o christ_n and_o what_o may_v real_o set_v he_o above_o the_o baptist_n or_o bless_a angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n fancy_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n never_o bring_v at_o such_o a_o time_n too_o as_o never_o any_o man_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o account_n about_o the_o 90th_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o very_a long_a life_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o quarter_n and_o heresy_n have_v get_v a_o great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o objection_n about_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v appear_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a whereas_o have_v he_o design_v his_o master_n honour_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v make_v haste_n and_o have_v pen_v his_o gospel_n very_o early_o when_o such_o poor_a objection_n may_v have_v appear_v with_o some_o countenance_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o prove_v very_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o above_o or_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o grant_v be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n real_o have_v such_o a_o be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o concurrent_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o before_o the_o cavil_v jew_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o must_v first_o have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o time_n before_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a nay_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o very_a hard_a say_n a_o expression_n that_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a thought_n our_o saviour_n cure_v their_o amazement_n or_o incredulity_n with_o a_o strange_a intimation_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 62._o v._o 61_o 62._o this_o question_n plain_o enough_o assert_n that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o socinus_n himself_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o that_o yet_o more_o astonish_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n rational_a way_n of_o exposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a riddle_n or_o contradiction_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n still_o he_o may_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n always_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o though_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n sometime_o own_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o can_v hold_v true_a to_o what_o they_o allow_v for_o one_o while_o they_o will_v change_v its_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o figurative_a so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a rapture_n or_o meditation_n of_o his_o soul_n 146._o explic._n loc_fw-la s_o script_n op._n five_o 1._o p._n 146._o or_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o all_o divine_a matter_n thus_o socinus_n himself_o but_o he_o quit_v it_o at_o last_o and_o fly_v to_o that_o wonderful_a discovery_n filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o thence_o before_o he_o discourse_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n who_o though_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o â—s_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v so_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a some_o time_n with_o god_n and_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o school_n teach_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v some_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o his_o parent_n miss_v he_o at_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o three_o day_n find_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n 13._o wolzog._n in_o jo._n c._n 3._o v._n 13._o wolzogenius_n suppose_v it_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o whereas_o socinus_n think_v it_o high_o fit_a that_o as_o moses_n the_o type_n be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a christ_n the_o antitype_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o like_a converse_n with_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o noble_a place_n therefore_o this_o author_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n the_o far_o will_v pitch_v it_o on_o that_o time_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n allot_v forty_o day_n because_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a invention_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n
but_o never_o yet_o do_v any_o inspire_a writer_n call_v holy_a man_n man_n convert_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o folly_n attend_v it_o never_o do_v they_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o often_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o sentence_n whereas_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o habitable_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v easy_a enough_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o capable_a of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o but_o much_o more_o full_o coloss_n 1.15_o 16._o where_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n he_o describe_v that_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v these_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a yet_o here_o too_o they_o will_v make_v their_o impious_a attempt_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v mean_v only_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v it_o so_o how_o come_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o fall_v angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n s._n judas_n will_v contradict_v they_o there_o who_o tell_v we_o 6._o judas_n v._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o can_v say_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o restore_v or_o renew_v for_o they_o be_v create_v absolute_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v that_o happiness_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n than_o be_v as_o they_o sound_v to_o we_o they_o be_v general_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n particularise_n in_o throne_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n after_o those_o general_a word_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v only_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n that_o if_o even_o those_o superior_a happy_a being_n who_o may_v seem_v almost_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o yet_o owe_v their_o first_o original_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o visible_a or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n may_v owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o his_o power_n indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o due_a fence_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n and_o a_o forward_a readiness_n to_o accept_v salvation_n from_o so_o all-sufficient_a a_o hand_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v i._n e._n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o topic_n can_v the_o holy_a penman_n better_o begin_v his_o design_n with_o than_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o his_o exist_v always_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o be_v infinite_o blessed_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a union_n or_o identity_n can_v only_o be_v between_o equal_n the_o evangelist_n prove_v this_o eternal_a greatness_n by_o that_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n this_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n appear_v upon_o earth_n where_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o blindness_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n long_v for_o the_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n yet_o all_o the_o worled_a seem_v utter_o unable_a to_o discover_v he_o this_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a word_n yet_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v atone_v his_o father_n just_a anger_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n he_o undergo_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n ordinary_o attend_v mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a beginning_n of_o his_o debasement_n or_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o whereas_o he_o honour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o particular_a commiseration_n for_o that_o poor_a lose_a people_n he_o make_v himself_o first_o know_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o influence_v assist_v support_v and_o dignify_v by_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n that_o they_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n and_o security_n which_o a_o dear_o love_v son_n may_v have_v in_o a_o indulgent_a and_o well_o please_v father_n he_o be_v such_o because_o that_o holy_a lamb_n to_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v his_o testimony_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n who_o nature_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v appear_v yet_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v to_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n such_o lustre_n will_v appear_v in_o he_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n eye_n through_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o dismal_a cloud_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n now_o this_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v somewhat_o capable_a of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o he_o may_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o his_o glory_n make_v he_o appear_v i._n e._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v glorious_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v ever_o capable_a of_o but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n he_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o intermedial_a essence_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o
memory_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n who_o very_a look_n and_o discourse_n the_o evidence_n of_o unwonted_a joy_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o innocency_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o positive_o declare_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n 25._o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a infidelity_n that_o seem_v resolve_v neither_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o nor_o to_o his_o own_o sight_n may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propound_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o apostle_n weakness_n and_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v again_o together_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o again_o and_o with_o his_o usual_a blessing_n apply_v himself_o immediate_o to_o his_o unbelieve_a disciple_n he_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o tell_v he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o teacher_n how_o great_a a_o folly_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v before_o desire_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n leave_v he_o no_o opportunity_n of_o doubt_v any_o long_o he_o then_o who_o have_v of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o distrustful_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o a_o public_a compensation_n for_o his_o former_a dulness_n break_v out_o into_o that_o earnest_n and_o emphatical_a confession_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o man_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v apply_v enjedine_n yet_o deny_v it_o his_o verbis_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la enjedine_n in_o locum_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la compellat_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la suum_fw-la vocat_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la inusitatam_fw-la &_o admirationem_fw-la svam_fw-la summam_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n real_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o christ_n nor_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o only_o signify_v his_o admiration_n of_o so_o very_o unusual_a a_o matter_n yet_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o plain_o thomas_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o bid_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o fright_a papist_n will_v bless_v himself_o with_o i._n e._n the_o outcry_n of_o jesus_n maria_n or_o as_o we_o ordinary_o say_v good_a god_n how_o strange_a a_o thing_n have_v happen_v late_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o conceit_n he_o allege_n some_o such_o like_a passage_n in_o profane_a author_n a_o very_a strange_a method_n and_o as_o little_o approve_v of_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n wolzogenius_n utter_o condemn_v this_o fancy_n and_o declare_v of_o they_o who_o first_o invent_v it_o nullo_n modo_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la locum_fw-la wolzogen_n in_o locum_fw-la they_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o and_o own_v this_o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n schlicktingius_n too_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o locum_fw-la schlicktin_n in_o locum_fw-la this_o passage_n prove_v that_o upon_o our_o saviour_n reprimand_n thomas_n full_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n quit_v his_o former_a vicious_a incredulity_n and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o god_n and_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v agnosco_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o he_o spoil_v all_o at_o last_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o own_o resurrection_n be_v only_o deus_fw-la factus_fw-la a_o make_v god_n not_o the_o great_a god_n not_o the_o eternal_a not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o name_n yet_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n socinus_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o franciscus_n davidis_n another_o antitrinitarian_n vindicate_v our_o common_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n for_o beside_o his_o allege_v that_o all_o copy_n read_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n where_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v only_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a admiration_n 395._o socini_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la franc._n dau._n p._n 395._o he_o show_v far_a that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v his_o approbation_n of_o thomas_n be_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o approbation_n if_o thomas_n by_o these_o word_n have_v only_o signify_v his_o wonderment_n of_o what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n such_o a_o extravagant_a amazement_n will_v have_v argue_v some_o diffidence_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o story_n of_o any_o such_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n make_v of_o what_o the_o apostle_n faith_n now_o be_v namely_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n wherein_o too_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o this_o confession_n s._n thomas_n have_v hear_v his_o master_n dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o evidence_n he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o or_o the_o christ_n he_o have_v hear_v he_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o absolute_a and_o indissoluble_a unity_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o suffering_n he_o have_v see_v the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v his_o wound_n now_o which_o he_o have_v know_v be_v real_o give_v he_o before_o that_o extraordinary_a truth_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o his_o heart_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v follow_v so_o long_o be_v real_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n thus_o his_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v complete_a he_o have_v see_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v man_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o converse_n with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v see_v enough_o now_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n not_o a_o finite_a god_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n deisy_v but_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n for_o though_o king_n or_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o call_v king_n or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n without_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o israelite_n when_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n 32.4_o exo._n 32.4_o cry_v present_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v thy_o god_n it_o be_v express_v there_o by_o that_o equivocal_a word_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v so_o often_o their_o recourse_n to_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o so_o say_v that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o present_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o this_o calf_n be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o memorial_n but_o such_o a_o plea_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o for_o the_o crime_n the_o israelite_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o punish_v as_o idolater_n the_o prophet_n isay_n set_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o idolater_n and_o the_o general_a original_n of_o idol_n image_n
original_o in_o himself_o yet_o it_o imply_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v such_o a_o infinite_a power_n upon_o a_o finite_a or_o a_o mortal_a subject_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o settle_v a_o double_a almightiness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a or_o whereas_o omnipotence_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o wherever_o it_o reside_v it_o must_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o whereas_o its_o such_o a_o attribute_n as_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o a_o concurrent-infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o a_o subject_a neither_o god_n nor_o yet_o supreme_a but_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v still_o though_o high_o exalt_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o capable_a of_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n will_n that_o christ_n body_n now_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o death_n then_o have_v it_o please_v god_n he_o may_v have_v invest_v moses_n or_o elias_n or_o enoch_n with_o this_o same_o omnipotence_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o omnipotence_n he_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o in_o himself_o than_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v of_o continue_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o bliss_n i.e._n so_o long_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n uphold_v they_o they_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o withdraw_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o their_o fall_a companion_n but_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a however_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o far_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v assert_v in_o it_o this_o inquiry_n we_o make_v not_o because_o we_o think_v antiquity_n infallible_a nor_o because_o we_o imagine_v every_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o authentic_a prescription_n to_o we_o where_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o any_o particular_a deviate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o value_v not_o their_o opinion_n a-whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o be_v ancient_a but_o this_o we_o must_v own_v that_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o how_o those_o who_o personal_o converse_v with_o they_o understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o who_o have_v see_v and_o know_v my_o father_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n both_o which_o it_o may_v be_v my_o father_n may_v have_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o than_o to_o find_v out_o what_o particular_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v by_o my_o predecessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o so_o upward_o again_o where_o scripture_n and_o reason_n improve_v from_o thence_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n the_o concurrence_n and_o harmony_n of_o antiquity_n with_o these_o evidence_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fair_a deduction_n of_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n through_o all_o age_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o artifices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o to_o derive_v it_o by_o various_a channel_n down_o to_o we_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o holy_a faith_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o our_o predecessor_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n who_o have_v all_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n on_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a here_o then_o in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o clement_n remember_v with_o honour_n by_o s._n paul_n 4.3_o phil._n 4.3_o as_o one_o of_o those_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o factor_n of_o that_o see_v have_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v several_a spurious_a writing_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o abuse_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o impose_v upon_o a_o learned_a world_n however_o of_o his_o we_o have_v one_o authentic_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n b._n conc._n gen._n lab._n &_o cossart_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o b._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o violent_a schism_n break_v out_o in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o epistle_n though_o nothing_o be_v purposely_o write_v on_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o not_o obscure_a evidence_n of_o what_o opinion_n he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v have_v in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o give_v to_o any_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v design_v here_o to_o illustrate_v the_o extraordinary_a dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o so_o set_v he_o off_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n enforce_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o humility_n which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a foundation_n for_o charity_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a though_o he_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o assume_v and_o lofty_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o this_o argument_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 52_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n own_v clement_n for_o his_o author_n but_o now_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o great_a man_n be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o glorious_a be_v too_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o birth_n of_o he_o into_o a_o calamitous_a world_n have_v always_o be_v account_v one_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n this_o humiliation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v think_v so_o considerable_a have_v he_o not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o happy_a before_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o must_v have_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v even_o in_o a_o socinian_o account_n no_o more_o but_o one_o true_a god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o see_v my_o belove_a people_n say_v the_o good_a man_n what_o a_o example_n be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n so_o humble_v himself_o viz._n if_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n how_o humble_a shall_v those_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o gospel_n twice_o afterward_o this_o same_o holy_a man_n conclude_v his_o period_n with_o jesus_n christ_n c._n p._n 137._o c._n add_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o expression_n of_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n several_a time_n d_o p._n 156._o b._n p._n 144._o b._n p._n 148._o c._n p._n 160._o c._n d_o and_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v from_o use_v such_o a_o doxology_n indifferent_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o infinite_o glorious_a both_o one_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n and_o the_o same_o venerable_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v particular_o of_o the_o last_o that_o from_o he_o descend_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n before_o have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n now_o at_o last_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n suffer_v whatsoever_o jewish_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o who_o while_o they_o own_a it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o son_n the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o that_o just_a reproof_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n we_o argue_v too_o from_o hence_o that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n as_o justine_n affirm_v and_o scripture_n sufficient_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n what_o name_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v call_v by_o he_o then_o be_v pre-existent_a or_o have_v a_o real_a be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o mere_a man_n unless_o the_o socinian_o can_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o nicodemus_n by_o assert_v positive_o that_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o may_v literal_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o they_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n that_o be_v deny_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o speech_n very_o idle_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n original_o if_o therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n again_o the_o same_o justine_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n c._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n p._n 267._o l._n b._n c._n when_o trypho_n urge_v he_o with_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o have_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n justine_n answer_v he_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n creator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o however_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o and_o then_o condescend_v to_o become_v man_n and_o take_v flesh_n according_a to_o his_o father_n design_n and_o determination_n dcinceps_fw-la p._n 275._o &_o dcinceps_fw-la it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a disputant_n not_o that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o character_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n when_o trypho_n afterward_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o martyr_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o proposition_n but_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v when_o the_o two_o angel_n go_v forward_o towards_o sodom_n and_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n by_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o assert_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o if_o two_o or_o three_o being_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v of_o consequence_n be_v one_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_a and_o incapable_a of_o degree_n or_o diminution_n after_o a_o large_a discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o several_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v both_o as_o a_o man_n d._n p._n 357._o d._n and_o as_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o trypho_n all_o along_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o engage_v in_o that_o design_n of_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v in_o their_o evidence_n that_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o at_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v god_n have_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o last_o well_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o have_v assert_v the_o first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v have_v sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n but_o even_o trypho_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o shall_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n though_o none_o of_o the_o most_o tractable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o agrippa_n condition_n by_o the_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v what_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o very_o authentic_a hand_n his_o writing_n be_v original_o greek_a as_o himself_o be_v by_o birth_n though_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n but_o those_o original_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o content_v ourselves_o with_o their_o translation_n this_o excellent_a father_n than_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o he_o and_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v in_o the_o genuine_a original_n and_o it_o seem_v satisfactory_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o doubtless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n general_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n diligent_o maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o all_o inhabit_v in_o one_o house_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n preach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n we_o then_o be_v safe_a enough_o while_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n since_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o since_o and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o public_a creed_n declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v afterward_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v he_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v call_v any_o one_o god_n absolute_o and_o definitive_o unless_o he_o have_v real_o be_v true_a god_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v call_v any_o one_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o enumerate_v several_a text_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v we_o 18._o c._n 18._o
trinity_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o my_o bow_n nor_o by_o horse_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o nor_o by_o horseman_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n promise_v they_o salvation_n in_o their_o god_n or_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o save_v they_o only_o by_o christ_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o call_v christ_n god_n since_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o father_n in_o scripture_n nay_o if_o the_o father_n save_v none_o but_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v salvation_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 236._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la fol._n 236._o who_o be_v god_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o in_o those_o day_n argue_v at_o the_o socinian_n rate_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n than_o the_o deity_n suffer_v death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v apposite_o enough_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_a god_n and_o have_v dye_v their_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o humanity_n suffer_v indeed_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unprejudiced_a untouched_a thus_o have_v we_o large_o and_o impartial_o examine_v this_o father_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v and_o the_o heresy_n he_o impeach_v in_o his_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o both_o concur_v exact_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v another_o glorious_a luminary_n of_o the_o same_o church_n s._n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o laborious_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o tertullian_n so_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v settle_v that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n present_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n too_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o judge_v the_o inference_n good_a that_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n when_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o exterminate_v the_o old_a thus_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v show_v forth_o better_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v the_o manager_n of_o this_o goodness_n 15._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr idolor_n vanit_fw-la edit_fw-la ox._n p._n 15._o grace_n and_o method_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o enlightner_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o son_n be_v the_o power_n the_o fullness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n assume_v flesh_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unite_v with_o man_n he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v christ_n who_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o lead_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n will_v be_v what_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o heap_v up_o such_o scripture_n text_n as_o before_o socinian_n commentary_n be_v think_v on_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o particular_a he_o insist_o on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o direct_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o famous_a place_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a text_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n or_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o critic_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v want_v in_o several_a copy_n of_o considerable_a antiquity_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o library_n in_o switzerland_n lett._n see_v his_o lett._n take_v notice_n of_o its_o be_v want_v in_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v purposely_o examine_v yet_o after_o all_o our_o s._n cyprian_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o elder_a manuscript_n he_o or_o any_o other_o critical_a writer_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o church-unity_n quote_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o iâ—_n our_o bibles_n socinus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v thâ—_n passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bible_n by_o somâ—_n zealous_a trinitarian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o anâ—_n fraud_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o error_n s._n hiâ—rome_n who_o have_v find_v it_o want_v in_o somâ—_n copy_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o it_o more_o rational_o to_o arrian_n transcriber_n who_o find_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o so_o plain_a a_o text_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la print_v former_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o late_o omit_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n fall_v late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n by_o quote_v the_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v s._n jerome_n opinion_n and_o render_v that_o of_o socinus_n ridiculous_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o before_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v found_v and_o that_o twice_o in_o his_o work_n therefore_o can_v he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o socinus_n insinuate_v yet_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 100l_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n p._n 100l_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o text_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n recommend_v patience_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o â—aging_a persecution_n make_v it_o extreme_o necessary_a he_o advance_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n â—as_v teach_v we_o this_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o his_o word_n 213._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la p._n 213._o â—ut_v in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o clear_v as_o tertullian_n before_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o it_o again_o in_o his_o account_n of_o â—he_n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o those_o â—ho_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o thuchabore_v declare_v jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la 17_o p._n 233._o c._n 17_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la filius_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o heresy_n 29.235_o c._n 29.235_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o euchratius_n bishop_n of_o thenâ—_n the_o same_o by_o venantius_n bishop_n of_o tinisa_n a_o confessor_n have_v not_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o contest_v and_o other_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o incautiousness_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o difference_n on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o catholic_n
father_n when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o union_n yet_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v of_o a_o close_o and_o more_o level_a kind_n than_o any_o thing_n inferior_a nature_n can_v afford_v our_o new_a author_n indeed_o challenge_v we_o distat_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animaelium_fw-la haec_fw-la comparentur_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la vel_fw-la immisisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la creasse_n affirmamus_fw-la ex_fw-la quam_fw-la juncto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la virgin_n substantiâ_fw-la accessit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la conceptione_n &_o nativitate_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sic_fw-la smalcius_n de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la c._n 3._o ruarus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la uterque_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o prove_v it_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o true_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o clear_a consequence_n from_o plain_a premise_n be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o discourse_v rational_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o draw_v consequence_n plain_a or_o obscure_a from_o agreeable_a premise_n or_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o when_o i_o find_v god_n call_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a i_o may_v not_o conclude_v god_n though_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v invisible_a unless_o i_o find_v invisibility_n itself_o distinct_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o somewhere_o in_o scripture_n now_o if_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o allow_v that_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v my_o son_n be_v my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o son_n then_o he_o never_o can_v be_v my_o son_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v this_o than_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o conception_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o a_o spirit_n but_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v one_o another_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o say_v god_n create_v his_o son_n the_o word_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o six_o day_n if_o he_o wrought_v more_o than_o six_o day_n but_o he_o must_v have_v work_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o day_n if_o he_o make_v the_o word_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o have_v the_o six_o day_n work_v sum_v up_o authentical_o by_o moses_n but_o no_o account_n there_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v before_o matter_n than_o he_o can_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v if_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o create_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o beget_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v originate_v from_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o eternal_a this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o fix_v his_o sonship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n must_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n must_v be_v a_o son_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o yet_o a_o socinian_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n or_o against_o reason_n let_v he_o resolve_v we_o fair_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavy_a and_o unactive_a body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o convince_v they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o but_o those_o subtle_a spring_n whereby_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n actuate_v a_o material_a body_n be_v hitherto_o indiscernible_a by_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o impair_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o way_n more_o intelligible_a than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v that_o constitutive_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o how_o that_o soul_n we_o reason_n by_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n we_o reason_n in_o but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o conclude_v god_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o our_o eye_n to_o moderate_v and_o humble_a our_o unruly_a fancy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pry_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n the_o less_o true_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o considerable_a account_n and_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o mean_v thereby_o a_o essential_a unity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speak_v so_o a_o true_a man_n invest_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v one_o essential_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o humane_a assume_v nature_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o finite_a be_v contain_v in_o a_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o because_o our_o new_a assertor_n of_o socinianism_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o due_o examine_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o occasion_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v quit_v all_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v these_o
dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n in_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o who_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v and_o without_o obedience_n to_o who_o command_n perform_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o certain_o merit_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n over_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n we_o doubt_v not_o take_v its_o original_a from_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o on_o account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v effectual_o that_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffer_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o atone_v god_n anger_n against_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o these_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v only_o be_v participate_v in_o by_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o government_n he_o purchase_v that_o interest_n in_o we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v indissoluble_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v reap_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v obey_v his_o direction_n submit_v to_o his_o law_n do_v his_o will_n he_o who_o act_v so_o must_v certain_o be_v very_o perfect_a in_o all_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n death_n must_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a be_v perfect_a in_o all_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o practical_a holiness_n not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v when_o god_n appoint_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o brassy_a representation_n have_v a_o power_n sufficient_a annex_v to_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v hurt_v but_o if_o any_o bite_a israelite_n out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a humour_n will_v not_o have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v just_a over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v have_v die_v by_o the_o wound_n because_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o serpent_n viz._n that_o the_o wound_a person_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o it_o or_o let_v we_o take_v our_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o another_o place_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n as_o a_o original_o necessary_a condi_n ion_n of_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a must_v as_o necessary_o work_v by_o love_n for_o if_o i_o be_o cast_v into_o prison_n as_o a_o debtor_n and_o another_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o my_o deplorable_a state_n go_v and_o discharge_v all_o my_o debt_n and_o receive_v a_o entire_a acquittance_n of_o all_o such_o debt_n for_o i_o and_o in_o my_o name_n this_o be_v love_n and_o kindness_n and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o rational_a man_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v and_o the_o acquittance_n show_v i_o and_o attest_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v continue_v a_o prisoner_n still_o though_o always_o complain_v of_o the_o sadness_n of_o my_o own_o condition_n my_o friend_n do_v enough_o for_o i_o but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a my_o incredulity_n make_v my_o state_n and_o condition_n still_o as_o sensible_o lamentable_a as_o before_o so_o whereas_o by_o adam_n transgression_n all_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o all_o stand_v as_o prisoner_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n just_o incense_v against_o we_o and_o be_v such_o debtor_n to_o his_o justice_n as_o unless_o that_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o or_o for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v of_o our_o insolvency_n have_v by_o himself_o satisfy_v his_o father_n anger_n he_o have_v discharge_v that_o debt_n we_o stand_v engage_v in_o to_o heaven_n his_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o it_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o those_o punishment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n have_v through_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o all_o turn_v socinian_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v real_o extend_v any_o such_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o slight_a all_o those_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o rebellious_a citizen_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o groan_v under_o never_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n we_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a from_o that_o we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o able_a willing_a and_o real_o to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o our_o debt_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n so_o make_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v real_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o certain_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v we_o and_o when_o we_o sincere_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o our_o lord_n offering_n himself_o for_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v another_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n nay_o we_o can_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profess_a faith_n or_o make_v it_o credible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o real_o believe_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o endeavour_v as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v ourselves_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n let_v those_o then_o who_o talk_n so_o free_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n satisfaction_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o irrational_a and_o pernicious_a to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v out_o any_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o scheme_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o enforce_v practical_a holiness_n more_o vigorous_o than_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v if_o they_o can_v will_v they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o out_o of_o pure_a gratitude_n to_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n pass_v free_o and_o to_o confirm_v that_o free_a pardon_n to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o mere_o die_v a_o kind_n of_o martyr_n for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o make_v almost_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n gratitude_n it_o be_v true_a may_v operate_v powerful_o upon_o a_o generous_a soul_n but_o the_o most_o generous_a of_o all_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o oblige_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v we_o know_v he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n well_o we_o own_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v by_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v build_v very_o confident_o on_o that_o evidence_n do_v not_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o teach_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diffidence_n and_o show_v we_o that_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a proof_n of_o this_o or_o another_o particular_a when_o we_o come_v to_o scan_v thing_n accurate_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o find_v we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v free_o pardon_v
both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n open_v he_o that_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o there_o as_o our_o great_a and_o never-dying_a highpriest_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n view_n those_o mighty_a suffering_n he_o have_v undergo_v on_o our_o account_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o eternal_a determination_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o man_n redemption_n have_v the_o same_o and_o great_a efficacy_n on_o our_o behalf_n than_o a_o plea_n from_o divine_a truth_n and_o justice_n itself_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o almighty_a power_n of_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o merit_n his_o will_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v all_o one_o act._n it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o 9.7_o heb._n 9.7_o that_o the_o highpriest_n go_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v before_o since_o that_o blood_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o purify_n even_o the_o holy_a place_n render_v impure_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o those_o different_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n tell_v we_o of_o i._n e._n that_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o imprudence_n or_o infirmity_n great_a offender_n not_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o be_v doom_v to_o die_v for_o their_o crime_n whereas_o as_o they_o say_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n provide_v man_n persevere_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o 39_o act._n 13.38_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o political_a as_o well_o as_o the_o religious_a law_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v give_v at_o one_o time_n by_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v so_o blend_v together_o and_o make_v dependent_n on_o one_o another_o that_o where_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o there_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o crime_n commit_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v though_o by_o its_o institution_n it_o be_v expiatory_a yet_o if_o the_o sinner_n however_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a persist_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o approach_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n without_o true_a humility_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v on_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o if_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o error_n his_o offer_n be_v then_o accept_v and_o not_o only_o temporary_a but_o eternal_a judgement_n divert_v from_o he_o for_o such_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a to_o save_v we_o from_o both_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n consist_v whole_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o type_n have_v to_o their_o antitype_n now_o where_o the_o jewish_a political_a law_n reach_v the_o life_n of_o the_o delinquent_n and_o take_v his_o blood_n there_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o impertinence_n to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n may_v procure_v the_o offender_n pardon_n from_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o some_o import_n with_o respect_n to_o such_o criminal_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o to_o be_v shed_v afterward_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o so_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o delinquent_n outward_a suffering_n and_o encouragement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o repent_v by_o the_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o their_o be_v pardon_v by_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v to_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o find_v among_o christian_n in_o christian_a government_n the_o law_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o animadvert_v upon_o notorious_a sin_n some_o be_v punish_v by_o light_a penalty_n some_o by_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o such_o person_n so_o just_o suffer_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o intrinsic_n purge_v power_n of_o themselves_o all_o their_o validity_n depend_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o their_o relation_n to_o this_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o innovator_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o our_o saviour_n enter_v heaven_n 173._o cat._n raco_n §._o 7._o p._n 173._o nor_o he_o possess_v of_o his_o high-priesthood_n till_o that_o time_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n when_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v be_v our_o highpriest_n for_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o gradation_n in_o that_o office_n of_o he_o in_o scripture_n nor_o that_o by_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o inferior_a priest_n very_o well_o he_o purchase_v a_o title_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n if_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v complete_o so_o else_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o highpriest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o socinian_n error_n in_o this_o matter_n lie_v in_o not_o distinguish_v right_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o heb._n 5.1_o 2._o that_o a_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n now_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o external_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o those_o that_o be_v internal_a and_o spritual_a too_o such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o highpriest_n shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n be_v apt_a in_o any_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o sympathize_v tenderness_n for_o other_o so_o that_o when_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n pardon_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n implore_v divine_a mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o now_o the_o highpriest_n be_v complete_o such_o in_o do_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o so_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o his_o external_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v complete_o offer_v in_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n he_o there_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n shadow_v to_o we_o by_o what_o we_o common_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n i._n e._n christ_n in_o heaven_n intercede_v as_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o real_o do_v pray_v and_o supplicate_v as_o present_v on_o our_o behalf_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v literal_o do_v so_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n not_o only_o who_o pray_v and_o supplicate_v immediate_o for_o another_o or_o on_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a action_n please_v to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o intercede_v purchase_v a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o thing_n or_o show_v that_o kindness_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o all_o time_n by_o himself_o which_o without_o that_o purchase_n he_o must_v make_v continual_a and_o repeat_v entreaty_n for_o such_o a_o power_n have_v our_o lord_n purchase_v for_o himself_o by_o offer_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n sin_n in_o his_o suffering_n complete_v
saint_n or_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o accommodate_v other_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a madness_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o merit_n and_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v no_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n or_o that_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sinner_n the_o mischief_n and_o falsehood_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o can_v adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v these_o error_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o defend_v and_o propagate_v with_o a_o mischievous_a diligence_n by_o man_n of_o mighty_a name_n and_o interest_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o present_a indulgence_n assume_v bold_o to_o vent_v and_o spread_v those_o poison_n they_o be_v force_v to_o conceal_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n before_o time_n be_v when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o laodicean_n temper_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n arianism_n get_v strength_n and_o cloud_v all_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o when_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v the_o world_n stand_v in_o amaze_n to_o see_v itself_o grow_v arian_n at_o once_o god_n grant_v the_o plague_n of_o socinianism_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o as_o fatal_a a_o success_n that_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n who_o buy_v we_o be_v deny_v gain_v not_o among_o we_o too_o many_o proselyte_n and_o patron_n too_o they_o have_v indeed_o their_o oily_a word_n their_o plausible_a argument_n their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o morality_n and_o extremity_n of_o confidence_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v do_v they_o not_o observe_v the_o extreme_a debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o age_n they_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o solid_a religion_n as_o general_o slight_v the_o lazy_a humour_n of_o man_n as_o little_a careful_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v but_o ready_a either_o to_o sink_v into_o downright_a atheism_n or_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o scheme_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n man_n aim_v more_o at_o eminence_n in_o what_o they_o abusive_o call_v wit_n than_o at_o serious_a piety_n and_o therefore_o subtle_a watchful_a heretic_n pretend_v only_o to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o reason_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o impiety_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o appear_v in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o opinator_n who_o neither_o value_n their_o own_o nor_o other_o soul_n be_v to_o fix_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o sense_n and_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o the_o fucus_n of_o sophistry_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o easy_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v certain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o entertain_v they_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o papist_n who_o be_v only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a name_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a they_o be_v every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o fear_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o roman_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o pragmatic_n jesuit_n but_o who_o will_v suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o superfineness_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o dare_v call_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o attendant_n at_o her_o altar_n she_o who_o particular_o declare_v against_o these_o very_a heresy_n in_o those_o article_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o defend_v shall_v so_o affront_v their_o sacred_a mother_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v her_o child_n from_o her_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o apostolic_a time_n can_v be_v pester_v with_o such_o false_a teacher_n we_o may_v expect_v worse_a measure_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o astonish_a than_o that_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a good_a will_n to_o our_o zion_n shall_v charge_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o pray_v equal_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n and_o those_o thing_n as_o relic_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n popery_n be_v a_o hate_a name_n and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n hate_v need_v to_o fix_v nothing_o more_o odious_a upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n since_o our_o case_n be_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v or_o what_o you_o read_v let_v none_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o now_o or_o hereafter_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o particular_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n in_o this_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n page_n 1_o socinian_n endeavour_n to_o change_v the_o text_n answer_v page_z 4_o a_o mystery_n what_o page_n 12_o doctrine_n may_v be_v mysterious_a though_o reveal_v page_z 13_o humane_a reason_n inquire_v into_o as_o use_v in_o religious_a matter_n 1._o it_o be_v original_a excellence_n page_n 19_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o much_o impair_v by_o man_n fall_n page_n 21_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o general_a necessity_n of_o religion_n page_n 25_o 4._o well_o employ_v it_o meet_v with_o divine_a assistance_n page_n 32_o 5._o by_o exercise_n it_o grow_v more_o know_v and_o comprehensive_a page_n 38_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o future_a life_n be_v attain_v page_n 44_o deduction_n from_o thence_o 1._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v because_o it_o continue_v we_o a_o discursive_a faculty_n useful_a towards_o salvation_n page_n 47_o 2._o we_o shall_v use_v our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n page_n 55_o the_o necessity_n of_o inquire_v into_o our_o lord_n divinity_n no_o breach_n upon_o that_o humility_n or_o sobriety_n page_n 63_o the_o text_n further_o explain_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n prove_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n reveal_v will._n page_n 66_o not_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n page_n 68_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o subsequent_a instance_n lay_v down_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n page_n 73_o and_o paraphrase_a page_n 79_o i._n the_o first_o position_n then_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v indisputable_o great_a and_o mysterious_a and_o that_o prove_v necessary_a 1._o by_o the_o world_n universal_a agreement_n that_o mystery_n both_o fundamental_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o external_o essential_a as_o to_o rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o religion_n page_n 83_o rite_n among_o the_o jew_n mystical_a by_o god_n appointment_n page_n 94_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o natural_o page_n 96_o the_o first_o design_n and_o mystery_n of_o sacrifice_n page_n 98_o the_o devil_n imitate_v god_n and_o why_o page_n 107_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v heaven_n by_o any_o intrinsic_n but_o only_o by_o a_o relative_n virtue_n page_n 108_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o the_o abolition_n of_o every_o thing_n mysterious_a in_o religion_n page_n 113_o man_n sentiment_n about_o the_o true_a end_n of_o religion_n before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n inquire_v into_o page_n 114_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 119_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n